Ἐκφεύγειν τοιγαροῦν τὸ ἔγκλημα τὸ περὶ τῆς δόξης τῶν κτιστῶν θεῶν τοὺς πιστεύοντας τῷ υἱῷ ὁ ἔννομος Παῦλος τῷ θεϊκῷ πνεύματι σεσοφισμένος ἐγγυᾶται. ἔτι δὲ καὶ "ἀθέους" ἀποκαλεῖ τοὺς πρὸ τούτου ἐκτὸς τοῦ υἱοῦ τὸν θεὸν καὶ πατέρα μόνον ἐγνωκότας, ἐπειδὴ οὐκ ἐν π̣ο̣ι̣ήμασι τ̣ελ̣εῖ, γράφων πῇ μὲν ὅτι «μνημονεύετε ὅτι ποτὲ ὑμεῖς τὰ ἔθνη ἐν σαρκί, οἱ λεγόμενοι ἀκροβυστία ὑπὸ τῆς λεγομένης περιτομῆς ἐν σαρκὶ χειροποιήτου, ὅτι ἦτε τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ χωρὶς Χριστοῦ, ἀπηλλοτρι̣ω̣μ̣ένοι τῆς ἐλπ̣ι´̣δος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ξένοι τῶν διαθηκῶν τῆς ἐπ̣αγγελίας, ἐλπίδα μὴ ἔχοντες καὶ ἄθεοι ἐν τῷ κ̣όσμῳ». πῇ δέ «ἀλλὰ τότε μὲν οὐκ εἰδότες θεὸν ἐδουλεύσατε τοῖς φύσει μὴ οὖσι θεοῖς–νῦν δὲ γνόντες θεόν, μᾶλλον γν̣ωσθέντες ὑπὸ θεοῦ, πῶς ἐπιστρέφετε πάλιν ἐπὶ τὰ ἀσθενῆ καὶ πτωχὰ στοιχεῖα, οἷς πάλιν ἄνωθεν δ̣ουλεύειν θ̣έλετε»; ἀλλὰ μὴν τοῦ πρεσβυτέρου νόμου τὸ ἀεὶ νέον καὶ οὐκ εἰς γῆρας ἀποκλῖνον σω̣τ̣η´̣ρ̣ιον κήρυγμα τὸ περὶ Χριστοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος καὶ τὸν ἐκκλησιαστικὸν θεσμὸν προφερέστερον ἡγεῖται διὰ τὸ τέλ̣ε̣ι̣ο̣ν καὶ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν μήτε ἀνομ ἐνοχλοῦν μήτε κάλλιον ἢ μεῖζον χρὴ προτεθη ο λόγῳ ἢ τρόπῳ καλλ γὰρ τῷ χρήματι τούτῳ γράφει π̣ε̣π σι τὸ μὲν ὁ´̣τι «ἐγενόμην» «κατὰ ζῆλον διώκων τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, κατὰ δικαιοσύνην τὴν ἐν νόμῳ γενόμενος ἄμεμπτος· ἀλλὰ ἅτινα ἦν μοι κέρδη, ταῦτα ἥγημαι διὰ τὸν Χριστὸν ζημίαν. ἀλλὰ μὲν οὖν γε καὶ ἡγοῦμαι πάντα ζημίαν εἶναι διὰ τὸ ὑπερέχον τῆς γνώσεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τ̣ο̣ῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν, δι' ὃν τὰ πάντα ἐζημιώθην καὶ ἡγοῦμαι σκύβαλα εἶναι, ἵνα Χριστὸν κερδήσω». Ῥωμαίοις δέ·
Therefore, the lawful Paul, wise in the divine spirit, guarantees that those who believe in the Son escape the charge concerning the opinion of the created gods. And he even calls "atheists" those who before this knew only God the Father apart from the Son, since he does not end in creations, writing in one place that "remember that you, the nations in the flesh, called the uncircumcision by the so-called circumcision in the flesh of a hand-made thing, were at that time without Christ, alienated from the hope of Israel and strangers to the covenants of the promise, having no hope and being atheists in the world." And in another place, "but then, not knowing God, you served gods that are not gods by nature—now, having known God, or rather having been known by God, how do you turn back again to the weak and poor elements, to which you wish to serve again from the beginning?" Indeed, he considers the always new and never declining into old age saving proclamation of the elder law concerning Christ and the Holy Spirit and the ecclesiastical ordinance more excellent because of its perfection and because it has neither lawlessness troubling it nor anything better or greater that must be set before it in word or manner. For in this matter he writes that "I became" "persecuting the church out of zeal, becoming blameless according to the righteousness in the law; but what were gains to me, I have considered loss because of Christ. Indeed, I consider everything loss because of the surpassing knowledge of Jesus Christ our Lord, for whose sake I was deprived of everything and consider it rubbish, so that I might gain Christ." And to the Romans:
«εἰ μὲν γὰρ ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἄλλον Ἰησοῦν κηρύσσει, ὃν οὐκ ἐκηρύξαμεν, ἢ πνεῦμα ἕτερον λαμβάνετε, ὃ οὐκ ἐλάβετε». Ἆρα δὲ καὶ πρὸς τί ἀπιδὼν καὶ οἷα διανοηθεὶς ἀκραιφνοῦς θεογνωσίας αὖθις ἴδια γέγραφεν· Κορινθίοις μὲν τὸ δεύτερον ὅτι γε εἰ τῷ υ̣ἱῷ τις καταλλαγῇ, τῷ θεῷ κατηλλάγη κ̣αὶ ὅτ̣ι ἐν Χριστῷ η῾̣ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν σ̣ύμβασίς ἐστι τοῦ κόσμου· ἔχει δέ· «ὡς ὅτι θεὸς ἦν ἐν Χριστῷ κόσμον καταλλάσσων ἑαυτῷ, μὴ λογιζόμενος αὐτοῖς τὰ παραπτώμα̣τα αὐτῶν, καὶ θέμε̣νος ἐν ἡμῖν τὸν λόγον τῆς καταλλαγῆς. ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ οὖν πρε̣σβεύομεν ὡς τοῦ θεοῦ παρακαλοῦντος δι' ἡμῶν. δεόμεθα ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ· καταλλάγητε τῷ θεῷ». Καὶ πάλιν ὡς πάντα τὰ ἄλλα ᾶ παρεὶς ἐκήρυττεν μεγάλα αὐχῶν ὅτι καὶ τὸ δοκοῦν ἐπονείδιστον εἶναι Χριστῷ διὰ τὴν φιλάνθρωπον αὐτοῦ οἰκονομίαν, πᾶσαν εὔκλειαν καὶ ῥώμην βρύει, ἐγᾦμαι τοῦτο ποιῶν ἐξ ἔργου, ἵνα καὶ ὁ ἐκ τοῦ ἐνδόξου πάθους τὴν ἀγένητον καὶ ἀκήρατον καὶ ἀναλλοίωτον θεότητα μὴ κατοπτεύων γραφὴν ὑπερηφανίας ὀφλοῖ. ἔλεγεν δὲ τοιάδε· «οὐκ ἔκρινά τι εἰδέναι ἐν ὑμῖν εἰ μὴ Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν καὶ τοῦτον ἐσταυρωμένον». Ῥωμαίοις δέ· «δικαιοσύνη δὲ θεοῦ διὰ πίστεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς πάντας τοὺς πιστεύοντας». διὰ τῆς εἰς τὸν υἱὸν φησ̣ὶ πίστεως δικαιοῦται ὑπὸ θεοῦ ἕκαστος. Γαλάταις δέ· «εἰδότες δὲ ὅτι οὐ δικαιοῦται ἄνθρωπος ἐξ ἔργων νόμου ἐὰν μὴ διὰ πίστεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ ἡμεῖς εἰς Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ἐπιστεύσαμεν, ἵνα δικα̣ιωθῶμεν ἐκ πίστεως Χριστοῦ καὶ οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων νόμου, ὅτι ἐξ ἔργων νόμου οὐ δικαιωθήσεται πᾶσα σάρξ».
For if the one who is coming proclaims another Jesus, whom we did not proclaim, or you receive a different spirit, which you did not receive." But then, with what aim and with what thoughts of pure knowledge of God did he again write his own things: to the Corinthians, the second letter, that if someone is reconciled to the Son, he is reconciled to God, and that in Christ is the reconciliation of the world with God. And it says: "that God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself, not holding their transgressions against them, and placing in us the word of reconciliation. Therefore, we intercede on behalf of Christ as God exhorting through us. We pray on behalf of Christ: be reconciled to God." And again, as if setting aside all other things, he proclaimed great things, boasting that even what seems shameful to Christ because of his philanthropic economy abounds in all glory and strength, I think doing this from the work, so that even the one who does not perceive the unbegotten, pure, and unchangeable divinity from the glorious passion might incur the charge of arrogance. And he said such things: "I judged that I knew nothing among you except Jesus Christ, and this one crucified." And to the Romans: "But the righteousness of God through faith in Jesus Christ for all who believe." Through faith in the Son, he says, each person is justified by God. And to the Galatians: "Knowing that a person is not justified by works of the law unless through faith in Jesus Christ, and we believed in Jesus Christ in order to be justified by faith in Christ and not by works of the law, because by works of the law no flesh will be justified.
ἐξηγεῖται δὲ καὶ ἑτέρωθι ὅτι «οὔτε περιτομή τι ἰσχύει οὔτε ἀκροβυστία, ἀλλὰ καινὴ πίστις δ̣ι̣' α᾿̣γάπης ἐνεργουμένη». Τοῦ δὲ λόγου βαθύνοντος τὸν νοῦν ἀναπτυκτέον. διδάσκειν μὲν οὖν βούλεται ὡς ἡ Χριστοῦ ἐπιφάνεια καινήν̣ τινα καὶ τὴν μόνην πίστιν ἁ´̣πασιν ἀνθρώποις ἐξεύρετο· καθ' ἣν οὐδεμίαν χώραν οὔτε Ἰουδαισμῷ οὔτε Ἑλληνισμῷ καταλέλοιπεν. αὕτη δὲ νοηθ̣ε̣ι´̣η̣ ἂν καὶ κατὰ τό· «ἰδο̣υ`̣ τὰ ἀρχαῖα παρῆλθεν, καινὰ γέγονε̣ν πάν τα». καὶ ἵνα συνελ ε̣ι̣ παύεται μὲν̣ ὁ τὸν̣ θεὸν εἰδὼς νόμου ὡσ μὴ τελεία̣ν τὴν π̣εριτομὴν φησίν. ἀνέλαμψεν δὲ εἰς
σωτη̣ρία̣ν̣ καὶ διδασ̣καλίαν πᾶσιν φῶς τὸ ἀληθινὸν καὶ ἐλεύθερο̣ν ὁ υἱός· καὶ παρίστησι τοῦτο τό τισιν αὐτῶν ἀγν̣οου´̣μενον μυστι̣κῶς διὰ τὴν ἔναυλον ἐν αὐτοῖς τῆς πολυθεΐας ἐξ Αἰγύπτου μνήμην· προσμαρτυρῶν τοίνυν ὁ σεπτο`̣ς θεοῦ υἱὸς τῇ οἰκείᾳ φύσει τὸ ἄνωθεν ἐλεύθερον καὶ μὴ ἀδελφὴν οἷον ἔχειν τὴν κτίσιν–δοῦλον γὰρ πᾶν τὸ παραχθὲν καὶ εἰς γένεσιν τοῦ παραγαγόντος καὶ τὸ κτισθὲν κτίσμα τοῦ κτίσαντος–λέγει πρὸς Πέτρον· «οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς ἀπὸ τίνων λαμβάνουσιν τέλη ἢ κη῀̣ν̣σον; ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν αὐτῶν ἢ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων; ἀποκρινομε´̣νου· ἐκ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων, ἔφη αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς· ἄρα γε ἐλε̣ύθεροί εἰσιν οἱ υἱοί. ἵνα δὲ μὴ σκανδαλίσωμεν αὐτούς, πορευθεὶς εἰς θάλασσαν βάλε ἄγκιστρον καὶ τὸν ἀναβάντα πρῶτον ἰχθῦν ἇρον, καὶ ἀνοίξας τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ εὑρήσεις στατῆρα. υ ἐκεῖνον λαβὼν δὸς αὐτοῖς ἀντὶ ἐμοῦ καὶ σοῦ.» ταῦτα μὲν περὶ τούτων. οἱδὲ παύονται ἔτι. ν Περὶ τῶν διαμυθολογούντων ὅτι ὁ πατὴρ ἐποίησε τὸν υἱὸν ἐπὶ τῇ ὑπουργίᾳ τῆς κτίσεως.
He explains also elsewhere that "neither circumcision nor uncircumcision avails anything, but a new faith energized through love." Since the discourse deepens the meaning, it must be unfolded. He intends to teach, then, that the manifestation of Christ discovered a new and the only faith for all people, according to which it has left no room either for Judaism or for Hellenism. This could be understood also according to the saying: "Behold, the old things have passed away, all things have become new." And in order to sum up: he who knows God says that the law ceases, as if circumcision were not perfect. But the Son, the true and free light, has dawned for salvation and teaching for all; and he presents this, which is unknown to some of them, mystically, because of the lingering memory of polytheism from Egypt within them. Therefore, the venerable Son of God, attesting to his own nature the freedom from above and that creation is not, as it were, a sister—for everything brought forth and coming into being is a slave to its producer, and the created thing to its creator—says to Peter: "The kings of the earth, from whom do they take taxes or tribute? From their own sons or from strangers?" And when he answered, "From strangers," Jesus said to him: "Then the sons are free. But so that we may not scandalize them, go to the sea, cast a hook, and take the first fish that comes up; open its mouth, and you will find a stater. Take that and give it to them on behalf of me and you." So much concerning these matters. But they do not yet cease. Concerning those who mythologize that the Father made the Son for the service of creation.
Βλασφήμως ἀντεξάγοντες καὶ διαμυθολογοῦντες φασὶ τὸν πατέρα πεποιῆσθαι υἱὸν χρειωδέστατον ἐπὶ τὸ ὑπουργεῖν αὐτῷ πρὸς τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν κτισμάτων, οὔκετι κατανοοῦντες ὡς ἐξήρτ̣ηται τοῦτο ἐκ τοῦδε στ̣ο̣χαστικοῦ αὐτῶν λόγου· φθόνος τε καὶ ὄκνος καὶ ἕτερα υ῾̣λ̣ι̣κά. Δεῖ γὰρ δήπου καὶ ταῦτα ὁρᾶν. εἰ γὰρ καλὸν τὸ δημιουργεῖν–ὥσπερ οὖν καλὸν καὶ μόνον ἴδιον καὶ μόνον ἐξαίρετον τῆς θεϊκῆς ἀφθόνου φύσεως, ἵν' ἔχοι καὶ ὑπό του δοξάζηται–, ἀνθ' ὅτου μὴ πάντα δι̣' ἑαυτ̣ο̣ῦ ἔκτισεν, ἀλλ' οἱονεί πως κατώκνησεν; εἰ δὲ καὶ μ̣έγα̣ τοῖς κτιζομένοις τὸ ὑπὸ τοῦ μείζονος καὶ ἐ παρα φέρεσθαι, εἴπερ κατ' αὐτοὺς μείζων τοῦ ἰδίου υἱοῦ λόγου ὁ πατήρ, ε᾿̣βάσκαινε τοῖς δοξάζουσιν αὐτὸν τὴν δι' ἑαυτοῦ ποίησιν; εἰ δὲ καὶ ὑπερηφανία̣ς̣ ἀδυναμίας τε ἅμ̣α παντάπασιν οὐκ ἀπήλλακται τὸ διὰ μεσίτου ποιεῖν τὸ παραγόμενον, τοῦ παράγοντος αὐτὸ δι' ἑαυτοῦ ἤπερ τοῦ δι' ἑτέρου ποιοῦντος μείζονα τὴν δόξαν ἐκφαίνει. οὔπω γὰρ ὂν τοῦ ἀεὶ ὄντος νεύμασιν ὑπακούει καὶ ὅσον οὐδέπω διαπεραίνεται καὶ μέτρα προσήκοντα δέχεται καὶ οὐκ ἔχει ἔν τινι τὸ ἐλλεῖπον οὐχ ὑπερήφανος μόνον ὁ ὑπερη ἀλλ' ἤδη καταν̣ τ̣ ι δειχθείη πάν̣τ̣α ὁ´̣σα ἂν ἐξουσίαν καὶ ἀπ ρωμ τ εἰ δὲ Ἰησοῦς λέγει τῷ Λαζα´̣ρ̣ῳ τεθνηκότι· «δεῦρο ἔξω.» καὶ ἄλλῳ· «ἀφέωνταί σοι αἱ ἁμαρτίαι σου» καὶ ἄλλῳ· «ἐγώ σο̣ι̣ ἐπιτάσσω. ἔξελθε ἐξ αὐτοῦ» τὸ δὲ τὸν θεὸν ταῦτα ποιεῖν δι' ἄλλου κατὰ τὸν ἐκείνων νοῦν δείκνυσι τὸν μὲν θεὸν πατέρα, οὗ αἱ νοή7.1 κτιστῶν θεῶν τοὺς πιστεύοντας τῷ υἱῷ ὁ ἔννομος Παῦλος τῷ θεϊκῷ πνεύματι σεσοφισμένος ἐγγυᾶται.
Blasphemously counter-arguing and spinning tales, they say that the Father has made the Son, a most necessary being, to serve him in the creation of the remaining creatures, no longer understanding that this follows from their conjectural reasoning: envy, hesitation, and other material qualities. For it is necessary, presumably, to see these things as well. For if creating is good—as indeed it is good, and the sole proper and sole distinctive attribute of the divine, ungrudging nature, so that it might have someone by whom it is glorified—why did it not create everything through itself, but rather, as it were, hesitated? And if it is also a great thing for the creatures to be brought forth by the greater, since according to them the Father is greater than his own Son, the Word, did he begrudge those who glorify him the creation through himself? And if acting through an intermediary for what is produced is not entirely free from arrogance and powerlessness, the one who produces it through himself reveals greater glory than the one who does so through another. For what is not yet, obeying the commands of the one who always is, is brought to completion, receives appropriate measures, and lacks nothing in any respect—not only is the one who surpasses arrogant, but he would already be shown to be all that authority and unhindered power entail. And if Jesus says to the dead Lazarus, "Come forth," and to another, "Your sins are forgiven," and to another, "I command you, come out of him," but for God to do these things through another, according to their understanding, shows that God the Father, whose thoughts are of created gods, is such that the lawful Paul, wise in the divine spirit, guarantees to those who believe in the Son.
ἔτι δὲ καὶ "ἀθέους" ἀποκαλεῖ τοὺς πρὸ τούτου ἐκτὸς τοῦ υἱοῦ τὸν θεὸν καὶ πατέρα μόνον ἐγνωκότας, ἐπειδὴ οὐκ ἐν π̣ο̣ι̣ήμασι τ̣ελ̣εῖ, γράφων πῇ μὲν ὅτι «μνημονεύετε ὅτι ποτὲ ὑμεῖς τὰ ἔθνη ἐν σαρκί, οἱ λεγόμενοι ἀκροβυστία ὑπὸ τῆς λεγομένης περιτομῆς ἐν σαρκὶ χειροποιήτου, ὅτι ἦτε τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ χωρὶς Χριστοῦ, ἀπηλλοτρι̣ω̣μ̣ένοι τῆς ἐλπ̣ι´̣δος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ξένοι τῶν διαθηκῶν τῆς ἐπ̣αγγελίας, ἐλπίδα μὴ ἔχοντες καὶ ἄθεοι ἐν τῷ κ̣όσμῳ». πῇ δέ «ἀλλὰ τότε μὲν οὐκ εἰδότες θεὸν ἐδουλεύσατε τοῖς φύσει μὴ οὖσι θεοῖς–νῦν δὲ γνόντες θεόν, μᾶλλον γν̣ωσθέντες ὑπὸ θεοῦ, πῶς ἐπιστρέφετε πάλιν ἐπὶ τὰ ἀσθενῆ καὶ πτωχὰ στοιχεῖα, οἷς πάλιν ἄνωθεν δ̣ουλεύειν θ̣έλετε»; ἀλλὰ μὴν τοῦ πρεσβυτέρου νόμου τὸ ἀεὶ νέον καὶ οὐκ εἰς γῆρας ἀποκλῖνον σω̣τ̣η´̣ρ̣ιον κήρυγμα τὸ περὶ Χριστοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος καὶ τὸν ἐκκλησιαστικὸν θεσμὸν προφερέστερον ἡγεῖται διὰ τὸ τέλ̣ε̣ι̣ο̣ν καὶ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν μήτε ἀνομ ἐνοχλοῦν μήτε κάλλιον ἢ μεῖζον χρὴ προτεθη ο λόγῳ ἢ τρόπῳ καλλ γὰρ τῷ χρήματι τούτῳ γράφει π̣ε̣π σι τὸ μὲν ὁ´̣τι «ἐγενόμην» «κατὰ ζῆλον διώκων τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, κατὰ δικαιοσύνην τὴν ἐν νόμῳ γενόμενος ἄμεμπτος· ἀλλὰ ἅτινα ἦν μοι κέρδη, ταῦτα ἥγημαι διὰ τὸν Χριστὸν ζημίαν. ἀλλὰ μὲν οὖν γε καὶ ἡγοῦμαι πάντα ζημίαν εἶναι διὰ τὸ ὑπερέχον τῆς γνώσεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τ̣ο̣ῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν, δι' ὃν
Furthermore, he calls "godless" those who before this recognized only God the Father apart from the Son, since he does not end with creations, writing in one place: "Remember that you, the nations, were once in the flesh, those called the uncircumcision by the so-called circumcision in the flesh of a hand-made thing, that you were at that time without Christ, alienated from the hope of Israel and strangers to the covenants of the promise, having no hope and godless in the world." And in another place: "But then, not knowing God, you served things that are not gods by nature—now, having come to know God, or rather having been known by God, how do you turn back again to the weak and poor elements, to which you wish to serve again from the beginning?" Yet indeed, he considers the ever-new saving proclamation of the elder law, which does not incline to old age, concerning Christ and the Holy Spirit, and the ecclesiastical institution, to be more advanced because of its perfection and because it has neither lawlessness troubling it nor anything more beautiful or greater that must be set before it in word or manner. For indeed, in this matter he writes: "I became," "pursuing the church out of zeal, becoming blameless according to the righteousness in the law. But whatever gains I had, I considered these a loss because of Christ. Indeed, I consider everything a loss because of the surpassing knowledge of Jesus Christ our Lord, through whom
τὰ πάντα ἐζημιώθην καὶ ἡγοῦμαι σκύβαλα εἶναι, ἵνα Χριστὸν κερδήσω». Ῥωμαίοις δέ· «εἰ μὲν γὰρ ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἄλλον Ἰησοῦν κηρύσσει, ὃν οὐκ ἐκηρύξαμεν, ἢ πνεῦμα ἕτερον λαμβάνετε, ὃ οὐκ ἐλάβετε». Ἆρα δὲ καὶ πρὸς τί ἀπιδὼν καὶ οἷα διανοηθεὶς ἀκραιφνοῦς θεογνωσίας αὖθις ἴδια γέγραφεν· Κορινθίοις μὲν τὸ δεύτερον ὅτι γε εἰ τῷ υ̣ἱῷ τις καταλλαγῇ, τῷ θεῷ κατηλλάγη κ̣αὶ ὅτ̣ι ἐν Χριστῷ η῾̣ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν σ̣ύμβασίς ἐστι τοῦ κόσμου· ἔχει δέ· «ὡς ὅτι θεὸς ἦν ἐν Χριστῷ κόσμον καταλλάσσων ἑαυτῷ, μὴ λογιζόμενος αὐτοῖς τὰ παραπτώμα̣τα αὐτῶν, καὶ θέμε̣νος ἐν ἡμῖν τὸν λόγον τῆς καταλλαγῆς. ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ οὖν πρε̣σβεύομεν ὡς τοῦ θεοῦ παρακαλοῦντος δι' ἡμῶν. δεόμεθα ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ· καταλλάγητε τῷ θεῷ». Καὶ πάλιν ὡς πάντα τὰ ἄλλα ᾶ παρεὶς ἐκήρυττεν μεγάλα αὐχῶν ὅτι καὶ τὸ δοκοῦν ἐπονείδιστον εἶναι Χριστῷ διὰ τὴν φιλάνθρωπον αὐτοῦ οἰκονομίαν, πᾶσαν εὔκλειαν καὶ ῥώμην βρύει, ἐγᾦμαι τοῦτο ποιῶν ἐξ ἔργου, ἵνα καὶ ὁ ἐκ τοῦ ἐνδόξου πάθους τὴν ἀγένητον καὶ ἀκήρατον καὶ ἀναλλοίωτον θεότητα μὴ κατοπτεύων γραφὴν ὑπερηφανίας ὀφλοῖ. ἔλεγεν δὲ τοιάδε· «οὐκ ἔκρινά τι εἰδέναι ἐν ὑμῖν εἰ μὴ Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν καὶ τοῦτον ἐσταυρωμένον». Ῥωμαίοις δέ· «δικαιοσύνη δὲ θεοῦ διὰ πίστεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς πάντας τοὺς πιστεύοντας». διὰ τῆς εἰς τὸν υἱὸν φησ̣ὶ πίστεως δικαιοῦται ὑπὸ θεοῦ ἕκαστος. Γαλάταις δέ·
I was deprived of everything and consider it all to be rubbish, so that I might gain Christ." And to the Romans: "For if the one who comes proclaims another Jesus, whom we did not proclaim, or you receive a different spirit, which you did not receive." Moreover, with regard to what he looked to and what thoughts he had, he wrote his own things again from pure knowledge of God: to the Corinthians, the second letter, that if someone is reconciled to the Son, he is reconciled to God, and that in Christ is the reconciliation of the world with God. And it says: "That God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself, not counting their transgressions against them, and placing in us the word of reconciliation. Therefore we intercede on behalf of Christ, as God exhorts through us. We pray on behalf of Christ: be reconciled to God." And again, as if setting aside all other things, he proclaimed, boasting greatly that even what seemed to be shameful for Christ because of his philanthropic economy abounds in all glory and strength, I think doing this from experience, so that one who does not contemplate the unbegotten, pure, and immutable divinity from the glorious passion incurs a charge of arrogance. And he said such things: "I judged that I knew nothing among you except Jesus Christ, and him crucified." And to the Romans: "The righteousness of God through faith in Jesus Christ for all who believe." Through faith in the Son, he says, each person is justified by God. And to the Galatians:
«εἰδότες δὲ ὅτι οὐ δικαιοῦται ἄνθρωπος ἐξ ἔργων νόμου ἐὰν μὴ διὰ πίστεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ ἡμεῖς εἰς Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ἐπιστεύσαμεν, ἵνα δικα̣ιωθῶμεν ἐκ πίστεως Χριστοῦ καὶ οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων νόμου, ὅτι ἐξ ἔργων νόμου οὐ δικαιωθήσεται πᾶσα σάρξ». ἐξηγεῖται δὲ καὶ ἑτέρωθι ὅτι «οὔτε περιτομή τι ἰσχύει οὔτε ἀκροβυστία, ἀλλὰ καινὴ πίστις δ̣ι̣' α᾿̣γάπης ἐνεργουμένη». Τοῦ δὲ λόγου βαθύνοντος τὸν νοῦν ἀναπτυκτέον. διδάσκειν μὲν οὖν βούλεται ὡς ἡ Χριστοῦ ἐπιφάνεια καινήν̣ τινα καὶ τὴν μόνην πίστιν ἁ´̣πασιν ἀνθρώποις ἐξεύρετο· καθ' ἣν οὐδεμίαν χώραν οὔτε Ἰουδαισμῷ οὔτε Ἑλληνισμῷ καταλέλοιπεν. αὕτη δὲ νοηθ̣ε̣ι´̣η̣ ἂν καὶ κατὰ τό· «ἰδο̣υ`̣ τὰ ἀρχαῖα παρῆλθεν, καινὰ γέγονε̣ν πάν τα». καὶ ἵνα συνελ ε̣ι̣ παύεται μὲν̣ ὁ τὸν̣ θεὸν εἰδὼς νόμου ὡσ μὴ τελεία̣ν τὴν π̣εριτομὴν φησίν. ἀνέλαμψεν δὲ εἰς σωτη̣ρία̣ν̣ καὶ διδασ̣καλίαν πᾶσιν φῶς τὸ ἀληθινὸν καὶ ἐλεύθερο̣ν ὁ υἱός· καὶ παρίστησι τοῦτο τό τισιν αὐτῶν ἀγν̣οου´̣μενον μυστι̣κῶς διὰ τὴν ἔναυλον ἐν αὐτοῖς τῆς πολυθεΐας ἐξ Αἰγύπτου μνήμην· προσμαρτυρῶν τοίνυν ὁ σεπτο`̣ς θεοῦ υἱὸς τῇ οἰκείᾳ φύσει τὸ ἄνωθεν ἐλεύθερον καὶ μὴ ἀδελφὴν οἷον ἔχειν τὴν κτίσιν–δοῦλον γὰρ πᾶν τὸ παραχθὲν καὶ εἰς γένεσιν τοῦ παραγαγόντος καὶ τὸ κτισθὲν κτίσμα τοῦ κτίσαντος– λέγει πρὸς Πέτρον· «οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς ἀπὸ τίνων λαμβάνουσιν τέλη ἢ κη῀̣ν̣σον; ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν αὐτῶν ἢ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων; ἀποκρινομε´̣νου· ἐκ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων, ἔφη αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς· ἄρα γε ἐλε̣ύθεροί εἰσιν οἱ υἱοί.
Knowing that a man is not justified by works of the law unless through faith in Jesus Christ, we also believed in Jesus Christ, that we might be justified by faith in Christ and not by works of the law, because by works of the law no flesh will be justified." He also explains elsewhere that "neither circumcision nor uncircumcision avails anything, but a new faith activated through love." Since the discourse deepens the meaning, it must be unfolded. He intends to teach that the appearance of Christ discovered a new and the only faith for all men, according to which it has left no place for either Judaism or Hellenism. This could be understood also according to the saying: "Behold, the old things have passed away, all things have become new." And to sum up: he says that the one who knows God through the law ceases, as if circumcision were not perfect. But the true and free light, the Son, has shone forth for the salvation and teaching of all; and he demonstrates this, which is unknown to some of them mystically because of the ingrained memory of polytheism from Egypt in them. Therefore, the venerable Son of God, attesting to his own nature the freedom from above and that he does not have creation as a sister, as it were—for everything that has been brought forth and come into being is a slave to its producer, and the created thing is a creature of its creator—says to Peter: "From whom do the kings of the earth receive taxes or tribute? From their own sons or from strangers?" When he answered, "From strangers," Jesus said to him, "Then the sons are free.
ἵνα δὲ μὴ σκανδαλίσωμεν αὐτούς, πορευθεὶς εἰς θάλασσαν βάλε ἄγκιστρον καὶ τὸν ἀναβάντα πρῶτον ἰχθῦν ἇρον, καὶ ἀνοίξας τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ εὑρήσεις στατῆρα. υ ἐκεῖνον λαβὼν δὸς αὐτοῖς ἀντὶ ἐμοῦ καὶ σοῦ.» ταῦτα μὲν περὶ τούτων. οἱδὲ παύονται ἔτι. ν Περὶ τῶν διαμυθολογούντων ὅτι ὁ πατὴρ ἐποίησε τὸν υἱὸν ἐπὶ τῇ ὑπουργίᾳ τῆς κτίσεως. Βλασφήμως ἀντεξάγοντες καὶ διαμυθολογοῦντες φασὶ τὸν πατέρα πεποιῆσθαι υἱὸν χρειωδέστατον ἐπὶ τὸ ὑπουργεῖν αὐτῷ πρὸς τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν κτισμάτων, οὔκετι κατανοοῦντες ὡς ἐξήρτ̣ηται τοῦτο ἐκ τοῦδε στ̣ο̣χαστικοῦ αὐτῶν λόγου· φθόνος τε καὶ ὄκνος καὶ ἕτερα υ῾̣λ̣ι̣κά. Δεῖ γὰρ δήπου καὶ ταῦτα ὁρᾶν. εἰ γὰρ καλὸν τὸ δημιουργεῖν–ὥσπερ οὖν καλὸν καὶ μόνον ἴδιον καὶ μόνον ἐξαίρετον τῆς θεϊκῆς ἀφθόνου φύσεως, ἵν' ἔχοι καὶ ὑπό του δοξάζηται–, ἀνθ' ὅτου μὴ πάντα δι̣' ἑαυτ̣ο̣ῦ ἔκτισεν, ἀλλ' οἱονεί πως κατώκνησεν; εἰ δὲ καὶ μ̣έγα̣ τοῖς κτιζομένοις τὸ ὑπὸ τοῦ μείζονος καὶ ἐ παρα φέρεσθαι, εἴπερ κατ' αὐτοὺς μείζων τοῦ ἰδίου υἱοῦ λόγου ὁ πατήρ, ε᾿̣βάσκαινε τοῖς δοξάζουσιν αὐτὸν τὴν δι' ἑαυτοῦ ποίησιν; εἰ δὲ
Lest we scandalize them, go to the sea, cast a hook, and take the first fish that comes up; open its mouth, and you will find a stater. Take that and give it to them for me and for yourself." So much for these matters. But they do not yet cease. Concerning those who mythologize that the Father made the Son for the service of creation. Blasphemously arguing and mythologizing, they say that the Father made the Son as most necessary to serve him in the rest of the creatures, no longer understanding that this follows from their conjectural reasoning: envy and hesitation and other material things. For it is necessary, presumably, to see these things as well. For if creating is good—as indeed it is good and alone proper and alone exceptional to the divine, ungrudging nature, that it might have someone by whom it is glorified—why did it not create everything through itself, but rather, as it were, hesitated? And if it is also great for the creatures to be brought forth by the greater, if according to them the Father is greater than his own Son, the Logos, did he begrudge those who glorify him the creation through himself? And if
καὶ ὑπερηφανία̣ς̣ ἀδυναμίας τε ἅμ̣α παντάπασιν οὐκ ἀπήλλακται τὸ διὰ μεσίτου ποιεῖν τὸ παραγόμενον, τοῦ παράγοντος αὐτὸ δι' ἑαυτοῦ ἤπερ τοῦ δι' ἑτέρου ποιοῦντος μείζονα τὴν δόξαν ἐκφαίνει. οὔπω γὰρ ὂν τοῦ ἀεὶ ὄντος νεύμασιν ὑπακούει καὶ ὅσον οὐδέπω διαπεραίνεται καὶ μέτρα προσήκοντα δέχεται καὶ οὐκ ἔχει ἔν τινι τὸ ἐλλεῖπον οὐχ ὑπερήφανος μόνον ὁ ὑπερη ἀλλ' ἤδη καταν̣ τ̣ ι δειχθείη πάν̣τ̣α ὁ´̣σα ἂν ἐξουσίαν καὶ ἀπ ρωμ τ εἰ δὲ Ἰησοῦς λέγει τῷ Λαζα´̣ρ̣ῳ τεθνηκότι· «δεῦρο ἔξω.» καὶ ἄλλῳ· «ἀφέωνταί σοι αἱ ἁμαρτίαι σου» καὶ ἄλλῳ· «ἐγώ σο̣ι̣ ἐπιτάσσω. ἔξελθε ἐξ αὐτοῦ» τὸ δὲ τὸν θεὸν ταῦτα ποιεῖν δι' ἄλλου κατὰ τὸν ἐκείνων νοῦν δείκνυσι τὸν μὲν θεὸν πατέρα, οὗ αἱ νοήσεις ποιήσεις εἰσίν, μὴ δύνασθαι δι' ἑαυτοῦ τὸ πᾶν διαπεραίνειν δίχα τῆς ἐπικουρίας ἐκείνου τοῦ δι' οὗ ἢ ἐν ᾧ ποιεῖ· τὸν δέ γε υἱὸν ὥς τι ἄψυχον ὄρ̣γ̣ανον. πῶς οὐ μέγα προσπτύσας καὶ τὰς χεῖρας ὑπτι´̣ας ἀντιθεὶς ταῖς οὑτωσι`̣ ἀγρίαις δυσφημίαις ἀναχωρήσει δεδιὼς μὴ ὑπόδικος γένηται τοῦ θείου δικαστ̣ηρίου καὶ ἀκοη῀̣ς ἀπροαιρέτου χα´̣ρι̣ν; ν Περὶ ὧν λέγουσιν αἱρετικοί· «πότε ὁ υἱὸς ἐγεννήθη καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα ἐξεπορεύθη;» καὶ τὰ λοιπά.
and it is not entirely free from pride and powerlessness to do through a mediator what is produced, since the one who produces it through himself reveals greater glory than the one who does so through another. For that which is not yet of the eternally existing obeys its nods, and as long as it is not yet completed, it receives appropriate measures, and it has no deficiency in anything; not only is the one who is superior proud, but already everything that would be shown to have authority and powerlessness would be shown. But if Jesus says to the dead Lazarus, "Come out," and to another, "Your sins are forgiven," and to another, "I command you, come out of him," then for them to have God do these things through another shows, according to their understanding, that God the Father, whose thoughts are actions, cannot accomplish everything through himself without the assistance of that one through whom or in whom he acts; and that the Son is like a lifeless instrument. How is it not a great thing to spit and, with hands outstretched, to oppose such wild blasphemies, and to withdraw, fearing lest one become liable before the divine tribunal for the sake of involuntary hearing? Concerning what the heretics say: "When was the Son begotten and the Spirit sent forth?" and the rest.
Τοσούτων τοίνυν καὶ οὕτω σαφῶν ἀποδείξεων οὐσῶν καὶ τῆς γραφῆς παραινούσης «ποικίλαις καὶ ξέναις διδαχαῖς μὴ παραφέρεσθαι», φεύγειν δὲ «τὰς κενοφωνίας», οἱ ἑτερόδο̣ξο̣ι συστῆσαι ἀπὸ γραφω῀̣ν̣ τὰ τῆς θρησκείας αὐτῶν ἀποροῦντες και`̣ ὡσανεὶ μεθύοντες τῇδε κἀκεῖσε τὸν ἐφ' ἑκάστῳ λόγον διαριπτούμενον ἔχοντες διάφορα σοφίσματα συνταγέντα αὐτοῖς κακοτέχνως καὶ κατὰ πολὺ μελετηθέντα προβάλλουσιν, ἐν οἷς ἐστι ταῦτα· «τὰ σύμπαντα οὖν, φησίν, οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ;» οἷς ἀποκριτέον· ἀλλ' οὐ γεννητικῶς ὁ υἱὸς οὐδ' ἐκπορευτικῶς καθὰ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ οὐδὲ τοιούτων ἐστιν ἐνεργειῶν ἢ οὕτω περιβλέπτων ἠξιώθη συστάσεων. εἶτα· «πότε οὖν ὁ υἱὸς ἐγεννήθη κ̣αὶ τὸ π̣νεῦμα ἐξεπορεύθη;» τότε, ὅτε ὁ πατὴρ οὐκ ἐγεννήθη. εἰ γὰρ καὶ ἐξ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλ' οὐ μετ' αὐτόν. καὶ ὡς ἀθέμιτον τὸ ζητεῖν γὰρ ἐν τόπῳ, ἐπειδὴ μήτε περι̣ορ ὁ γεν̣ν̣ήσας καὶ ὁ γεννηθείς̣–, οὕτως οὐδ χ̣ρόνῳ. θεὸς γὰρ ὢν ὁ υἱὸς καὶ λόγος το̣ῦ υ̣το, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ποιεῖν. ὡσαύτως καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα. πῶς δέ, φησίν, ἐγεννήθη; τοῦτο–εἰ καὶ ἐγράφη περὶ μὲν τοῦ υἱοῦ· «ἐκ γαστρὸς πρὸ ἑωσφόρου ἐγέννησά σε», περὶ δὲ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος· «πνεῦμα παρ' ἐμοῦ ἐκπορεύεται», καὶ εἰ Δαυὶδ ψάλλει· «τῷ λόγῳ κυρίου οἱ οὐρανοὶ ἐστερεώθησαν καὶ τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ πᾶσαι αἱ δυνάμεις αὐτῶν», καὶ εἰ λέγει ὁ Ἰώβ·
With so many and such clear proofs existing, and with Scripture admonishing "not to be carried away by various and strange teachings" but to flee "empty talk," the heterodox, being at a loss to establish the tenets of their religion from the Scriptures, and as if drunk, having their argument tossed about here and there on each point, put forward various sophisms composed for them with bad craft and much practiced, among which are these: "Therefore, are all things, he says, not from God?" To which it must be answered: but not generatively as the Son, nor processively as the Spirit of God, nor are they of such energies or deemed worthy of such conspicuous constitutions. Then: "When then was the Son begotten and the Spirit proceeded?" Then, when the Father was not begotten. For even if from him, yet not after him. And just as it is improper to seek in place, since neither the begetter nor the begotten is circumscribed, so also not in time. For the Son and Word, being God, is of the Father, but not of doing. Likewise also the Spirit. But how, he says, was he begotten? This—even if it is written concerning the Son: "From the womb before the morning star I begot you," and concerning the Holy Spirit: "A spirit proceeds from me," and if David sings: "By the word of the Lord the heavens were strengthened and by the spirit of his mouth all their powers," and if Job says:
«πνεῦμα θεῖον τὸ ποιῆσάν με, πνοὴ δὲ παντοκράτορος ἡ διδάσκουσά με», καὶ εἰ κύριος διδάσκει: «τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας, ὃ παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκπορεύεται», καὶ εἰ Παῦλος γράφει, πνεῦμα εἶναι αὐτὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ὡς ἀνθρώποις τὸ αὐτῶν– ὅμως οὕτω πάντα νοῦν ὑπερβαίνει ὅτι ὁ αὐτὸς ἀπόστολος Κορινθίοις γράφει· «τῷ δὲ θεῷ χάρις τῷ πάντοτε θριαμβεύοντι ἡμᾶς ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ καὶ τὴν ὀσμὴν τῆς γνώσεως φανερώσαντι δι' ἡμῶν», ὡς μὴ πάσης τῆς γνώσεως ἡμᾶς διὰ τὸ ἀχώρητον, ἀλλ' οἷόν τινος ἰνδάλματος ἢ αὔρας ὥσπερ μετασχόντας. καὶ πάλιν· «βλέπομεν δὲ δι' ἐσόπτρου καὶ ἐν αἰνίγματι» τὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ. καὶ μάλα εἰκότως. «δόξα γὰρ κυρίου κρύπτει λόγον» κατὰ τὸ θεῖον ῥητὸν ὑπερκειμένη ἀφράστῳ καὶ ἀπείρῳ λόγῳ πάσης αἰσθήσεως γενητῆς. οὐ διὰ τὸ ἀβάστακτον μόνον. ἀλλ' ὅτι τὸ προαιώνιον καὶ πρὸ πάσης κτίσ̣ε̣ω̣ς, εἰ μὴ ὑπὸ γραφῶν δεδήλωτο, τῇ κτίσει ἠγν̣οεῖτο· καὶ πάλιν τοῖς αὐτοῖς τὸ δεύτερον εἰς τοῦτο παγκαλο· «ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐκ εἰς τὰ ἄμετρα καυχησόμεθα, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τ̣ὸ μέτρον τοῦ κανόνος, οὗ ἐμέρισεν ἡμῖν ὁ θεὸς μέτρου, ἐφικέσθαι ἄχρι καὶ ὑμῶν». καὶ ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ δὲ ἐπιστολῇ φησιν· «εἴτις δοκεῖ ἐγνωκέναι τι, οὔπω ἔγνω κα θὼς θεῖ γνῶναι». τίς ἡ διαφορὰ τῆς γεννήσεως καὶ τῆς ἐκ πορ̣εύσεως; ω῾̣ς ὁ τρ̣όπος ἄγνωστος οὕτω καὶ ἡ διαφορά, εἴγε δὴ ἄρα ἐξὸν αὐτὸ
Divine Spirit is what made me, and the breath of the Almighty is what teaches me," and if the Lord teaches: "the Spirit of truth, which proceeds from the Father," and if Paul writes that it is the Spirit of God, as for men their own spirit—yet it so surpasses every mind that the same apostle writes to the Corinthians: "But thanks be to God, who always triumphs over us in Christ and has revealed the fragrance of knowledge through us," as if not all knowledge is given to us because of its incomprehensibility, but we partake of it as of some image or breeze. And again: "We see through a mirror and in an enigma" the things concerning him. And this is quite reasonable. "For the glory of the Lord conceals the word," according to the divine saying, surpassing by an ineffable and infinite reason every created perception. Not only because of its unbearable nature, but because that which is pre-eternal and before all creation, if it had not been revealed by the Scriptures, would be unknown to creation; and again, to the same people, the second [letter] excellently says: "But we will not boast about the immeasurable, but according to the measure of the canon, which God has apportioned to us as a measure, to reach even to you." And in the first epistle he says: "If anyone thinks he has known something, he has not yet known as one ought to know." What is the difference between generation and procession? Just as the manner is unknown, so too the difference, if indeed it is permissible to
τοῦτο ἀκούειν ἢ λαλεῖν, τὸ γὰρ αἰτίας τῶν ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν αἰτίαν καὶ νόησιν ἀποδιδόναι τολμηρόν· τὸ δὲ θαυμάζειν τὸ θεῖον καὶ φόβον εἶναι τὴν περὶ αὐτοῦ ἔννοιαν φοβερὰν νομίζειν, ἀσφαλές. «Θέλων οὖν, φησίν, ἐγέννησεν ὁ θεὸς ἢ μὴ θέλων;» ἀλλ' ἡμᾶς χρὴ προειπεῖν τὸν σκοπὸν αὐτῶν καὶ οὕτως ἀποκρίνασθαι. ὁ οὖν σκοπός ἐστιν, ἵνα πρὸς ἀκεραίους ἀπὸ ἑκατέρας λέξεως τὴν ἀντίθεσιν ποιῶνται. ἤντε γὰρ δράξωνται τοῦ «μὴ θέλων ἐγέννησεν»–οὐδεὶς δὲ αὐτοῖς τοῦτο ἀποκρίνεται–λέγουσιν· «οὐκοῦν ὃ μὴ θέλει ὁ θεὸς ὑπομένει γεννήσας τὸν υἱόν, φύσεως ἀνάγκης εἰς τοῦτο ἄκοντα αὐτὸν περιαγούσης». ἤντε δοθῇ αὐτοῖς τὸ «θέλων ἐγέννησεν ἐπάγουσιν· «ἄρα ἡ γέννησις τοῦ υἱοῦ ἐξῆπται τῆς πατρικῆς θελήσεως, δημιουργικῶς ὕπαρξιν αὐτῷ παρεχούσης»· ἡ δὲ ἀπόκρισις αὕτη ἀνουστάτη τυγχάνει. τῆς θελήσεως γὰρ καὶ τῆς ἀνεθελησίας καὶ πάσης ἐννοίας προτερεύει ὅ τε γεννήσας θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ τό τε «ἀπαύγασμα τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ», ὁ υἱός· καὶ οὐδὲν τούτου μέσον καὶ ἐκείνου, ἐξ οὗ ἐστιν, ἐπινοηθῆναι δύναται. Ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ἡ «εἰκὼν τοῦ θεοῦ». ἔστιν δὲ πάλιν ὁ υἱὸς οὐκ ἀρχομένη οὐδὲ παυομένη πρώτη ὕπαρξις τῆς θελήσεως ἢ μὴ θελήσεως. ἐγέννησεν οὖν ἐν τῇ ὑπὲρ βουλὴν καὶ νοῦν φύσει. Ἀλλὰ καὶ ἥδε ἡ πρότασις αὐτῶν ἀτοπίας ἀνάμεστος. ἡγεῖται γὰρ τοῦ μὲν θέλειν πάθος ἐπιθυμίας, τοῦ δὲ μὴ θέλειν μέν, ποιεῖν δέ, ἡ ἐξ ἀνάγκης βία μετὰ τοῦ προεπινοεῖσθαι τὴν βούλησιν καὶ πρὸ ἐκείνης τὴν νόησιν τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς ὑποστάσεως τῆς πάντῃ τε καὶ πάντως ἐχούσης συνυφεστὸς τὸ ἀπαύγασμα.
to hear or speak this, for it is rash to assign causes to that which is beyond all cause and conception; but to marvel at the divine and to consider fear to be the conception of it is safe. "Therefore," he says, "did God beget willing or unwilling?" But we must first state their aim and then answer. Their aim is to make an antithesis from each expression against the simple-minded. For if they seize upon "he begot unwilling"—but no one answers them this—they say, "Therefore God endures what he does not will, having begotten the Son, with necessity of nature leading him to this." Or if "he begot willing" is granted them, they add, "Therefore the generation of the Son depends on the paternal will, providing him existence in a demiurgic manner." But this answer is most absurd. For the begetting God and Father, and the "radiance of his glory," the Son, precede both will and unwillingness and every conception; and nothing can be conceived between this and that, from which it is. Likewise also the "image of God." Again, the Son is not a beginning or ceasing first existence of will or unwillingness. Therefore he begot in the nature beyond counsel and intellect. But this proposition of theirs is also full of absurdity. For it considers willing as a passion of desire, and unwilling as doing, but the compulsion from necessity, with the will being preconceived and before that the intellection of the Father's hypostasis, which altogether and in every way has the radiance co-subsisting.
Πρὸς τούτῳ εἰ πιστεύουσι τὰ πάντα ἐκ τῆς βουλήσεως τοῦ πατρὸς διὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ γεγονέναι, οὐ προϋπάρχει ἡ βούλησις. ἀμήχανον γὰρ καὶ ἀδύνατον μὴ τὸν δημιουργὸν ὑφεστάναι καὶ μετέπειτα δεδόχθαι τὸ δι' αὐτοῦ δημιουργῆσαι. Ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦτο ἀσυνεσίας μεστόν. εἰ γὰρ αὐτός φησιν· «ἐγώ εἰμι καὶ οὐκ ἠλλοίωμαι», πῶς ἡ ἀναλλοίωτος φύσις ἀλλοίωσιν ὑποσταίη κατὰ τὰς ὑποστάσεις μὴ ἐν ταυτότητι τῶν προσώπων ἑστῶσα, ἀλλὰ κινουμένη καὶ μεταπίπτουσα; Ἔτι καὶ τοῦτο. εἰ ἀληθές, ὥσπερ οὖν ἀληθές, τό «ἅπερ ἂν ὁ πατὴρ ποιῇ, ταῦτα καὶ ὁ υἱὸς ὁμοίως ποιεῖ», ποιήσει καὶ ὁ υἱὸς ἄλλον υἱόν, ἵνα πάντα ὁμοίως τῷ πατρὶ ποιήσῃ. εἰ δὲ οὐκ ἐποίησεν οὐδὲ ποιεῖ, οὐκ ἔστιν κτίσμα οὐδ' ἡγεῖται αὐτοῦ πατρικὴ βούλησις. Εἴποιμι καὶ ἕτερον· εἰ λέγει ὁ σωτήρ· «θέλημα τοῦ πέμψαντός με, ἵνα πᾶς ὁ θεωρῶν τὸν υἱὸν καὶ πιστεύων εἰς αὐτὸν ἔχῃ ζωὴν αἰώνιον», οὐκ ἐκ θελήματος ὁ υἱὸς, ἀλλ' ὁ θεωρῶν αὐτόν. τὸ γὰρ θέλημα μετὰ τὸν υἱὸν κἀνταῦθα εὑρίσκεται. Ἀπεώσαιτο δ' ἂν καθ' ὅλου τις θᾶττον αὐτῶν καὶ τουτονὶ τὸν λόγον οὐκ ἐκ μόνων τῶν προλεχθέντων, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ἐπαχθησομένων πρὸς ἡμῶν· τουτέστιν, εἴγε παραπλήσιον ἀντέρηται αὐτούς· «πότερον ποτὲ ὁ πατὴρ θελήσας ὑπάρχει ἢ οὔ;», τὰ ἴσα γὰρ ὧν ἐμελέτησαν ἀπαντήσει αὐτοῖς· πρὸς μὲν τὸ «οὐ θελήσας», ὅτι παρὰ σκοπὸν αὐτῷ συνέβη τὸ ὑφεστάναι, φύσεως ἀνάγκης εἰς τοῦτο αὐτὸν ἄκοντα περιτρεπούσης· πρὸς δὲ τὸ δεύτερον, ὅτι πρὸ τῆς θελήσεως οὐκ ἦν· ἀναχθήσεται γὰρ ἡ ὕπαρξις αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν βούλησιν αὐτοῦ· δημιουργικῶς αὐτόν, κατὰ τὰς βαττολογίας αὐτῶν, εἰς ὑπόστασιν περιελαυνούσης.
In addition to this, if they believe that all things have come to be from the will of the Father through the Son, the will does not pre-exist. For it is impossible and inconceivable that the creator should not subsist and only afterwards decide to create through himself. But this too is full of foolishness. For if he himself says, "I am and I have not changed," how could the unchangeable nature undergo change according to the hypostases, not standing in the identity of the persons, but being moved and changing? And further this: if it is true, as indeed it is true, that "whatever the Father does, the Son likewise does," then the Son will also make another Son, so that he may do everything like the Father. But if he has not made nor does he make one, he is not a creature, nor does a paternal will govern him. I would say also another thing: if the Savior says, "The will of the one who sent me, that everyone who sees the Son and believes in him may have eternal life," the Son is not from will, but the one who sees him is. For the will is found after the Son even here. One might more quickly dismiss altogether this argument of theirs, not only from what has been said before, but also from what will be added by us; that is, if one were to ask them a similar question: "Does the Father ever exist willing or not?" For the same consequences that they have studied will meet them: in response to "not willing," that it happened contrary to his purpose that he subsists, the necessity of nature turning him who has come to this point around; in response to the second, that before the willing he did not exist; for his existence will be traced back to his own will, driving him, according to their babbling, in a demiurgic manner into subsistence.
Ὁμοίως καὶ ἄλλο, λέξει μόνον διαφέρον τοῦ πρὸ αὐτοῦ· «θελητῶς ὁ θεὸς ἀθάνατός ἐστιν καὶ ἀγαθὸς ἢ ἀνεθελήτως;» ἐπενεχθήσεται γὰρ τὰ αὐτά. Κάλλιον δέ τις ποιήσει, εἰ συντόμως ἀποκρίνηται αὐτοῖς, μηδὲν ἐπισυμβαίνειν τῷ παντελείῳ θεῷ μηδέ τι ἀπολιμπάνειν αὐτόν· καὶ ὥσπερ οὐ προηγεῖται τῆς πατρικῆς ὑπάρξεως καὶ ἀθανασίας καὶ ἀγαθότητος θέλημα, οὕτως οὐδὲ τῆς γεννήσεως· καὶ ἀπᾴδειν πάντα ὁπόσα τοιαῦτα τῆς περὶ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐνθυμήσεως· περὶ δὲ τῶν κτιστῶν τὸν Δαυῒδ ᾄδειν ἐν ριγʹ ψαλμῷ· «ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ· καὶ ἐν τῇ γῇ, πάντα ὅσα ἐθέλησεν ἐποίησεν», καί «πάντα ἐν σοφίᾳ ἐποίησας», τουτέστιν ἐν τῷ υἱῷ, οὐχὶ δὲ ἐν θελήματι, καὶ ἐν οβʹ ψαλμῷ· «ἐκράτησας τῆς χειρὸς τῆς δεξιᾶς μου, ἐν τῇ βουλῇ
σου ὡδήγησάς με καὶ μετὰ δόξης προσελάβου με», καὶ ἐν κθʹ· «ὅτι ὀργὴ ἐν τῷ θυμῷ αὐτοῦ καὶ ζωὴ ἐν τῷ θελήματι αὐτοῦ», καί ἐν· «κύριε, ἐν τῷ θελήματί σου παράσχου τῷ κάλλει μου δύναμιν», καὶ ἐν ιζʹ· «ῥύσεταί με, ὅτι ἠθέλησέν με». Καὶ γὰρ ὃν τρόπον, ὑπάρχων ὁ πατὴρ ἀθάνατός τε καὶ ἀγαθός, βούλεται εἶναι ταῦτα καὶ βουλόμενός ἐστιν ταῦτα, οὐκ αἰτίαν, ἵν' οὕτω φράσω, τὴν βούλησιν ἔχων οὔτε μὴν ἀνεθελήτως ὤν· οὕτως οὐδὲ τοῦ γεννῆσαι ἡ βούλησις αἰτία. περὶ ἡμᾶς δὲ τὸ τινὰ μὲν ἐκ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ ἐνεργείας, τινὰ δὲ ἐκ τοῦ ἐφ' ἡμῖν θελήματος ἔχειν· καὶ γὰρ οὐ βουλήσει μὲν τῇ ἑαυτῶν, ἀλλὰ τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ κτώμεθα τὸ συνεστάναι ἐκ ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος καὶ τὸ εἶναι λογικοί· οἱ γὰρ οὔποτε ὄντες πῶς εἴχομεν βούλεσθαι ἢ μὴ βούλεσθαι;
Similarly, another argument, differing only in wording from the one before it: "Is God immortal and good by will or without will?" For the same objections will be raised. But one will do better to answer them concisely, that nothing befalls the perfect God nor does anything leave him; and just as no will precedes the Father's existence, immortality, and goodness, so also no will precedes the generation; and that all such things are discordant with the conception of God; but concerning created things, David sings in Psalm 113: "Our God is in heaven; and on earth, he did all that he willed," and "You made all things in wisdom," that is, in the Son, not in will, and in Psalm 72: "You took hold of my right hand, you led me by your counsel and took me up with glory," and in Psalm 30: "For anger is in his wrath and life in his will," and in: "Lord, in your will grant strength to my beauty," and in Psalm 17: "He will deliver me, because he willed me." For just as the Father, being immortal and good, wills to be these things and is these things by willing, having, so to speak, the will not as a cause, nor yet being without will, so also the will to generate is not a cause. But concerning us, it is that some things we have from the energy of God, some from the will that is in our power; for it is not by our own will, but by that of God, that we acquire our constitution from soul and body and our being rational; for how could those who never existed have willed or not willed?
προαιρέσει δὲ ἰδίᾳ ἔχομεν τὸ εἶναι καλοὺς ἢ κακούς, ἐπιστήμονάς τε κατ' ἐπιτηδειότητα ἢ ἀνεπιστήμονας κατὰ ῥαθυμίαν. Ἐληλύθασιν δὲ ἐπὶ τὸ κεφάλαιον τοῦτο οὐκ ἀτρεκεῖ θεωρήματι παραδεχόμενοι τό «οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός, ἐν ᾧ εὐδόκησα», ἐπεὶ ἂν αὐτόθεν εἶχον τῆς ὀρθῆς πίστεως ἄγκυραν βεβαίαν. νυνὶ δὲ φάσκουσιν, ὅτι τό «ἐν ᾧ εὐδόκησα» δείκνυσι κτίσμα τὸν υἱόν. καὶ μὴν πρὸς τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν αὐτοῦ ὅλον νένευκε τὸ νόημα. ἐπειδὴ γὰρ λέγοντι αὐτῷ· «υἱὸς θεοῦ εἰμι» ἀντεφθέγγοντο· «βλασφημεῖς», ἐπεψηφίσατο αὐτῷ ὁ πατὴρ ὅτι «οὗτος μόνος ἐστὶν ὁ υἱός μου γνήσιος». Τὸ γάρ «οὗτος» καὶ τό «ἀγαπητός» καὶ τὸ μετὰ ἄρθρου ὠνομάσθαι «υἱός» τοῦτο δηλοῖ· ἐν τούτῳ, φησίν, εὐδόκησα διὰ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως αὐτοῦ τὴν σωτηρίαν ὑμῖν πορισθῆναι. κἂν περὶ τῆς θεότητος δὲ ἐκλάβῃ τις τό «εὐδόκησα», τὸ σόφισμα αὐτῶν ἀκυροῦται· ἐπείπερ οὐ πᾶσα λέξις ῥηθεῖσα παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ μάλιστα περὶ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου κοσμικοῦ ἔθους ἀποτελεῖ νόημα. Ἔπειτα εἰ ἐπὶ τῷ ἤδη ὄντι υἱῷ ἔλεγεν· «ἐν ᾧ εὐδόκησα», οὐκ αἰτία ἡ εὐδοκία τῆς ὑπάρξεως αὐτοῦ εὑρίσκεται. Ὥστε δὲ σαφέστερον τὸ ὑπὸ τῆς τοιαύτης λέξεως δηλούμενον γενέσθαι, μάρτυρι χρησώμεθα τῷ ψάλλοντι ἐν ρμθʹ ψαλμῷ· «ὅτι εὐδοκεῖ κύριος ἐν τῷ λαῷ αὐτοῦ». οὐ γέγονεν δὲ ἡ εὐδοκία πρὸ τοῦ λαοῦ, ἀλλὰ μετ' αὐτόν. τότε γὰρ εὐδόκει ἐν αὐτῷ καὶ εἰρήνην καὶ χάριν ἔπεμπεν, ὅτε ὀρθῶς αὐτῷ ἐλάτρευεν· ὅτε δὲ μὴ ὀρθῶς, τοὐναντίον ἢ νῦν προφητεύει· «ὅταν ἀπέκτεννεν αὐτούς, τότε ἐξεζήτουν αὐτόν»· καὶ ἐν μγʹ ψαλμῷ·
by our own choice we are good or evil, and knowledgeable by aptitude or ignorant by negligence. They have come to this point not accepting with accurate reasoning the phrase "This is my beloved son, in whom I was well pleased," since they would have had a firm anchor of right faith from the start. But now they claim that the phrase "in whom I was well pleased" shows the Son to be a creature. Yet the whole meaning inclines toward his incarnation. For when he said, "I am the Son of God," they objected, "You are blaspheming," and the Father confirmed that "this alone is my genuine son." For the words "this" and "beloved" and the naming of "Son" with the article indicate this: in this one, he says, I was well pleased that through his incarnation salvation should be procured for you. And even if one takes the phrase "I was well pleased" concerning the divinity, their sophism is invalidated, since not every expression spoken by God, especially concerning the divine Logos, produces a meaning of cosmic custom. Moreover, if he said "in whom I was well pleased" concerning the Son already existing, the well-pleasing is not found to be the cause of his existence. And to make clearer what is indicated by such an expression, let us use as witness the psalmist in Psalm 149: "Because the Lord is well pleased in his people." The well-pleasing did not occur before the people, but after them. For then he was well pleased in them and sent peace and grace, when they served him rightly; but when they did not serve rightly, the opposite, as he now prophesies: "When he killed them, then they sought him." And in Psalm 43:
«ὁ βραχίων αὐτῶν οὐκ ἔσωσεν αὐτούς, ἀλλ' ἡ δεξιά σου καὶ ὁ βραχίων σου καὶ ὁ φωτισμὸς τοῦ προσώπου σου, ὅτι εὐδόκησας ἐν αὐτοῖς», «δεξιὰν καὶ βραχίονα τοῦ θεοῦ» καί «φωτισμὸν τοῦ προσώπου αὐτοῦ» τὸν υἱὸν ἀνειπών· καὶ ἐν ρεʹ ψαλμῷ· «μνήσθητι ἡμῶν, κύριε, ἐν τῇ εὐδοκίᾳ τοῦ λαοῦ σου». ν Περὶ τοῦ λέγειν· «Εἰ ὅλος ἐστὶ γεννητικὸς ὁ ἀγέννητος θεός, οὐκ οὐσιωδῶς ἐγέννησεν» καὶ ὅτι «Εἰ μετεβλήθη ἡ οὐσία αὐτοῦ εἰς γέννημα, οὐκ ἀμετάβλητος ἡ οὐσία τοῦ θεοῦ». Αὐτῶν καὶ τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ εἰκαῖον καὶ πλημμελὲς λέξεσιν τοιαῖσδε τεθέν· «εἰ ὅλος ἐστὶ γεννητικὸς ὁ ἀγέννητος θεός, οὐκ οὐσιωδῶς ὁ γεννηθεὶς ἐγεννήθη, ὅλης ἐχούσης τῆς οὐσίας αὐτοῦ τὸ γεννᾶν, ἀλλ' οὐ τὸ γεννᾶσθαι.» ἀλλ' ἀκουέτωσαν ὅτιπερ «εἰ ὅλον ἐστὶ γεννητικὸν τὸ φῶς, οὐκ οὐσιωδῶς τὸ ἀπαύγασμα γεννᾷ, ἀλλ' ἔξωθεν προσλαμβάνει, ὅλης ἐχούσης τῆς οὐσίας αὐτοῦ τὸ γεννᾶν, ἀλλ' οὐ τὸ γεννᾶσθαι». εἰ δὲ τὸ φῶς οὐ προσλαμβάνει ἔξωθεν τὸ ἀπαύγασμα, ἀλλ' ἐκ πάσης τῆς οὐσίας αὐτὸ γεννᾷ ἀδιαστάτως, οὐδ' ὁ θεὸς ἐπεκτήσατο ἔξωθεν τὸν υἱόν, ἀλλ' ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ὑποστάσεως ἐγέννησεν ἀδιαστάτως, ἅτε ἀσώματος. ὅθεν ἀληθῶς ἐστι πατήρ. Ἐπάγουσι πάλιν, πανταχοῦ τὴν ἐναντίαν τάξιν τῆς γραφῆς διώκοντες· «εἰ μετασχηματισθεῖσα ἡ οὐσία τοῦ θεοῦ γέννημα λέγεται, οὐκ ἀμετάβλητος ἡ οὐσία αὐτοῦ, τῆς μεταβολῆς ἐργασαμένης τὴν τοῦ υἱοῦ ἰδιοποίησιν.» Ἀλλ' οὐδεὶς οὐδὲ τοῦτο συγχωρεῖ αὐτοῖς λέγειν. ἀλλότρια γὰρ εἶναι ταῦτα Χριστιανῶν ἡ μνημονευθεῖσα ἐλέγχει γραφή, παντὶ
His arm did not save them, but your right hand and your arm and the light of your face, because you were well pleased in them," designating the Son as "the right hand and arm of God" and "the light of his face"; and in Psalm 105: "Remember us, Lord, in the good will of your people." Concerning the statement: "If the unbegotten God is entirely generative, he did not generate substantially," and that "If his substance was changed into offspring, the substance of God is not immutable." This also is their vain and erroneous assertion set forth in such words: "If the unbegotten God is entirely generative, the begotten was not generated substantially, since his entire substance has the property of generating, but not of being generated." But let them hear that "if light is entirely generative, it does not generate the radiance substantially, but acquires it from without, since its entire substance has the property of generating, but not of being generated." If, however, light does not acquire the radiance from without, but generates it from its entire substance without separation, then neither did God acquire the Son from without, but generated him from his entire hypostasis without separation, since he is incorporeal. Hence he is truly Father. They again adduce, everywhere pursuing the contrary order of Scripture: "If the substance of God, having been transformed, is called offspring, his substance is not immutable, since the change has effected the particularization of the Son." But no one grants them even this to say. For the aforementioned Scripture proves these things to be alien to Christians, to everyone.
αἱρετικῷ ἀντιβαίνουσα παγχαλέπῳ πάθει. εἰ γὰρ μετασχηματισάμενον τὸ φῶς ἀπαύγασμα γίνεται, οὐκ ἀμετάβλητον τὸ φῶς, τῆς μεταβολῆς ἐργαζομένης τὴν τοῦ ἀπαυγάσματος ἰδιοποίησιν. Εἰ δὲ οὐ μεταβληθὲν τὸ φῶς ἀπαύγασμα γεγέννηκεν, μεῖναν καὶ αὐτὸ φῶς καὶ ἔχον τὸ ἀπαύγασμα συμφύτως ἐξ αὐτοῦ τέλειον, καὶ ὁ θεὸς μένει ἀτρέπτως θεός, ἀπαυγάσματος ἰδίου τυγχάνων πατήρ, οὔκετι ἔξωθεν αὐτὸ προσλαβών, ἀλλ' ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας γεννήσας τέλειον. ν Περὶ τῶν φλυαρούντων ὡς «ἐκ τῆς πατρὸς ὀνομασίας παρηλλαγμένη ἐστὶν ἡ οὐσία αὐτοῦ τοῦ υἱοῦ». Αὐτὰ περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν ἀνακυκλοῦντες καὶ ἕως τοῦ παντὸς παρασημαίνοντες τῆς ἀληθείας τὸ κάλλος, ἀφιλο̣θέως καὶ τοῦτο φάσκουσιν· ὧν τὰ ὀνόματά ἐστι διάφορα, τούτων παρηλλάχθαι καὶ τὰς οὐσίας ἀνάγκη. φησὶν γάρ· «ἡ πατὴρ λέξις οὐ σημαίνει τὴν υἱὸς οὐδ' αὖ υἱὸς ὀνομασία δηλοῖ τὴν πατρὸς ὑπόστασινʹ. Ἀκουέτωσαν δέ, ἓν μέν, ὅτι, εἰ μὴ καταλλήλῳ προσηγορίᾳ πεφανέρωντο αἱ θεῖαι ὑποστάσεις, ποίῳ συμβόλῳ ἄν τις χρησάμενος, μὴ λέγων τὴν πατρὸς προσηγορίαν, ἐμήνυσεν αὐτόν τε τὸν πατέρα καὶ ὅτι υἱὸν ἔχει; ἢ μὴ ὀνομάζων τὴν υἱὸς καὶ πνεῦμα προσηγορίαν, προσεφώνησεν αὐτόν τε τὸν υἱὸν ἢ τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ ὅτι ὁ μὲν υἱὸς πατέρα ἔχει, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστιν πνεῦμα; Ἕτερον δέ, ὅτι ἐπὶ τῆς ἁγίας τριάδος–πλὴν τοῦ πατέρα λέγεσθαι τὸν ἀληθῶς ὄντα τοῦτο, καὶ τοῦ μονογενῆ καλεῖσθαι τὸν φυσικῶς γεννηθέντα, καὶ τοῦ πνεῦμα θεοῦ προσαγορεύεσθαι τὸ ἀκριβῶς τοῦτο, ὃ κέκληται, τυγχάνον τοῦ πατρός–τἄλλα πάντα ὀνόματα καθέστηκεν τὰ αὐτά, ὡς τὸ θεός, κύριος, ἅγιος, δίκαιος, ἀγαθός, φῶς, ζωή.
heretical opinion, opposing a very grievous passion. For if the light, having been transformed, becomes a radiance, the light is not immutable, since the change produces the particularity of the radiance. But if the light, not having been changed, has generated a radiance, remaining itself light and having the radiance as connaturally perfect from itself, then God also remains unchangeably God, being the father of his own radiance, no longer having received it from outside, but having generated it perfect from his own substance.
Concerning those who babble that "from the name 'father' the substance of the Son himself is different." They keep going over the same things about the same subjects and, distorting the beauty of the truth in every way, they also assert this without love of God: "Since the names are different, it is necessary that their substances also differ." For they say: "The word 'father' does not signify 'son,' nor does the name 'son' indicate the hypostasis of the father." Let them hear, first, that if the divine hypostases were not manifested by a corresponding appellation, by what symbol, not using the appellation 'father,' could one indicate the father himself and that he has a son? Or, not naming the appellations 'son' and 'spirit,' could one address the son himself or the spirit, and that the son has a father, and the spirit is the spirit of God? Second, that in the case of the holy Trinity—except that the one who truly is this is called father, and the one naturally begotten is called only-begotten, and the spirit of God is addressed as precisely that which it is called, being of the father—all other names are the same, such as God, Lord, holy, just, good, light, life.
Οὐκοῦν τοὐναντίον, ἐπὶ τῆς μακαρίας τριάδος μόνης, ὧν τὰ ὀνόματά ἐστιν τὰ αὐτά, τούτων καὶ ἡ οὐσία μία καθέστηκεν· ἵν' ἀκολουθῇ τὸ ὑπὸ ὁμοίου ὅμοιον χαρακτηρίζεσθαι. τῷ γὰρ ἀληθινῷ καὶ ἀϊδίῳ φωτί, πρὸς τὸ ἀληθινὸν καὶ ἀΐδιον φῶς, καὶ τῇ ὄντως «ἐγὼ ὁ θεός, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλος πλὴν ἐμοῦ. δίκαιος καὶ σωτὴρ οὐκ ἔστιν πάρεξ ἐμοῦ. ἐπιστράφητε πρός με καὶ σωθήσεσθε, οἱ ἀπ' ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς. ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ θεός, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλος. κατ' ἐμαυτοῦ ὀμνύω· ἦ μὴν ἐξελεύ σεται ἐκ τοῦ στόματός μου δικαιοσύνη καὶ οἱ λόγοι μου οὐκ ἀποστραφήσονται, ὅτι ἐμοὶ κάμψει πᾶν γόνυ καὶ πᾶσα γλῶσσα ὀμιεῖται τὸν θεόν», ὅ ἐστιν ἐπιγνώσεται τὸν θεὸν ἤ «ἐξομολογήσεται τῷ θεῷ». οὐκ ἔστιν οὖν ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ υἱοῦ ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατήρ, οὐ τῷ ἀνάρχῳ, οὐ τῇ οὐσίᾳ, οὐ τῇ δόξῃ, ἀλλ' ἐπ' ἴσης, πλὴν εἰ μή που τῷ τῆς πατρότητος λόγῳ. ὅτι γὰρ τοῦ μονογενοῦς υἱοῦ τὰ ῥήματα, ὁ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος Ῥωμαίοις γράφων ἐσαφήνισεν οὕτως εἰπών· «πάντες γὰρ παραστησόμεθα τῷ βήματι τοῦ Χριστοῦ καθὼς γέγραπται· «ζῶ ἐγώ, λέγει κύριος, ὅτι ἐμοὶ κάμψει πᾶν γόνυ καὶ πᾶσα γλῶσσα ἐξομολο γήσεται τῷ θεῷ»». Ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ὁ θεολόγος Ἰωάννης ἐν μὲν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ εἶπεν· «ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λόγος, καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν, καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος. οὗτος ἦν ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸς τὸν θεόν. πάντα δι' αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἓν ὁ γέγονεν. ἐν αὐτῷ ζωὴ ἦν καὶ ἡ ζωὴ ἦν τὸ φῶς τῶν ἀνθρώπων. καὶ τὸ φῶς ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ φαίνει καὶ ἡ σκοτία αὐτὸ οὐ κατέλαβεν». ἐν δὲ τῇ Ἀποκαλύψει· «ὁ ὢν καὶ ὁ ἦν καὶ ὁ ἐρχόμενος κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν ὁ παντοκράτωρ».
Therefore, on the contrary, in the case of the blessed Trinity alone, where the names are the same, their essence is also one, so that it follows that like is characterized by like. For the true and eternal light, in relation to the true and eternal light, and the truly "I am God, and there is no other besides me. Righteous and savior, there is none except me. Turn to me and you will be saved, you from the ends of the earth. I am God, and there is no other. I swear by myself; verily, righteousness will come forth from my mouth and my words will not be turned away, for every knee will bend to me and every tongue will speak of God," which is to recognize God or "confess to God." Therefore, God and Father is not before the Son, not in terms of beginninglessness, not in essence, not in glory, but equally, except perhaps in the sense of fatherhood. For that these are the words of the only-begotten Son, the divine Paul, writing to the Romans, made clear by saying: "For we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ, as it is written: 'I live, says the Lord, that every knee will bend to me and every tongue will confess to God.'" Similarly, the theologian John said in the Gospel: "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. This one was in the beginning with God. All things came to be through him, and without him not one thing came to be that has come to be. In him was life, and the life was the light of men. And the light shines in the darkness, and the darkness did not overcome it." And in the Apocalypse: "The one who is and who was and who is coming, the Lord our God the Almighty.
Τό «ὁ ὤν» σημαίνει τὸ ἀεὶ ὂν τῆς θείας ὑποστάσεως καθὰ καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ ἔφαμεν. ἀόριστος γὰρ ἡ λέξις, ὅθεν ὄνομα ἑαυτοῦ ὁ θεὸς εἶπεν τό «ὁ ὤν». Τό «ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν» ποιεῖ προῦπτον καὶ σφόδρα γε συμφανὲς τὸ ἄτοπον καὶ φευκτὸν τοῦ «ἦν ὅτε οὐκ ἦν». ἡ γὰρ λέξις ἡ «ἦν» ἀπαρέμφατός ἐστιν. ῥωμαϊστὶ δὲ ἡ ἀπαρέμφατος ἐκ δύο λέξεων σύγκειται· πλῃσθῃαμπερφεξτῃς, ἑρμηνεύεται δέ· πλέον ἢ τέλειος. ὥστε νῦν ἀπαιτεῖ νοηθῆναι ὑπεράχρονος ἢ ἄναρχος. τὸ γὰρ οὐκ ὢν ἐν τῇ ἀρχῇ εἴ τις ἂν εἴποι, ἀρχή ποτε ἀναίτιος οὐκ ἦν. καὶ πάλιν, ὁ μηδέπω ὢν χρόνος τοῦ ποιήσαντος αὐτὸν πῶς εἶναι μέτρον δύναται; Τό «ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεόν» παριστᾷ, ἣν υἱὸς ἔχει πρὸς θεὸν πατέρα φύσεως οἰκειότητα, καὶ
τό–ἀφ' οὗ ἦν, εἰ θέμις οὕτως εἰπεῖν, ὁ αὐτογενὴς πατήρ–συνυπάρχειν αὐτῷ τὸν ἐξ αὐτοῦ υἱόν. ἐρρωμένως δὲ νοηθείη ἂν τό «ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεόν», ὅτι κατὰ τὸν θεὸν ἦν ἄναρχος, ἀγένητος, ἀχώρητος, ἀγαθός, ἀθάνατος, παμβασιλεύς. εἰ γὰρ μὴ οὕτως ἔχει ἐπὶ τῆς βρυθείσης σοφίας ταύτης, οὐχ ἕξει οὐδ' ἐπὶ τῆς πηγῆς τῆς βρυσάσης τὴν σοφίαν. ἔχει δὲ οὕτως ἐπ' ἀμφοῖν. ἐπιφανὴς γὰρ καὶ βέβαιος καὶ ἀπερίεργος καὶ πρὸς τὸ θεῖον ὁρῶν μόνον ὁ σκοπὸς καὶ ὁ θεοπαράδοτος λόγος τοῦ Ἰωάννου. Τό «θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος» συνιστᾷ τὸ οὐσιώδη εἶναι τὸν λόγον καὶ θεὸν εἶναι οἷός ἐστιν θεὸς ἐκεῖνος οὗ λόγος ἐστίν· καὶ αὖθις τὸ ἀναίτιον. Τό «πάντα δι' αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἕν» ἀποφαίνει αὐτόν, ὡς ἤδη ἐλέχθη, μονονουχὶ δημιουργόν, ἀλλ' ὅτι καὶ οὐκ ἐκτίσθη.
The phrase "the one who is" signifies the eternal being of the divine hypostasis, as we have also said elsewhere. For the expression is indefinite, whence God called himself "the one who is." The phrase "was in the beginning" makes evident and very clear the absurdity and avoidability of "there was when he was not." For the word "was" is an infinitive. In Latin, the infinitive is composed of two words: plusquamperfectus, which is interpreted as "more than perfect." So now it requires being understood as supertemporal or without beginning. For if one were to say that which is not in the beginning, there was never a beginning without cause. And again, how can time, which does not yet exist, be a measure of that which made it? The phrase "was with God" represents the natural affinity that the Son has toward God the Father, and that the Son from him—if it is permissible to speak thus, from whom the self-generated Father is—coexists with him. The phrase "was with God" might be understood firmly, that he was with God without beginning, ungenerated, uncontained, good, immortal, universal king. For if it is not so with this welling wisdom, it will not be so with the source that wells forth wisdom. But it is so with both. For the aim and the God-given word of John are manifest, firm, uncurious, and looking only toward the divine. The phrase "the Word was God" establishes that the Word is substantial and is God such as that God is whose Word he is; and again, the causelessness. The phrase "everything came to be through him, and without him not one thing came to be" declares him, as was already said, virtually a creator, but also that he was not created.
εἰ γὰρ μηδὲ ἓν κτιστὸν χωρὶς αὐτοῦ τὸ εἶναι ἐδέξατο, παντί που δῆλον ὡς αὐτὸς οὐκ ἐγένετο, ἀλλ' ἐγεννήθη θεϊκῶς. καὶ γὰρ ἀμήχανον ἐκ μὴ ὄντων εἰς τὸ εἶναι ἥκειν τὸν ὕπαρξιν τοῖς ὅλοις καὶ τοῖς λογικοῖς οὐσίωσιν καὶ ἀθανασίαν δεδωκότα. οὐδὲν γὰρ κτιστὸν οὐσιοῦν ἢ ἀπαθανατοῦν ἢ λογικοὺς ποιεῖν δύναται· ἀλλ' ἐκ τῆς ἤδη παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων παραχθείσης οὐσίας χρυσοῦ ἢ ἀργύρου ἢ χαλκοῦ ἢ σιδήρου ἢ ξύλου ἢ λίθου δημιουργοῖ ἄψυχον καὶ ἄλογον, ἀνδριάντα τυχὸν ἤ τι ἕτερον· αὐτὸ δέ, οὐσίαν μὴ οὖσαν προοῖσαι ἢ ἔμψυχον καὶ λογικὴν ἀναδεῖξαι μόνης τῆς πανδυνάμου καὶ αὐτοτελοῦς μιᾶς θεϊκῆς φύσεως ἴδιον καὶ ἐξαίρετον τυγχάνει ὄν. ἐποίησεν δὲ δι' αὐτοῦ ὁ πατὴρ ὡς φῶς δι' οἰκείου ἀπαυγάσματος καὶ ὡς νοῦς διὰ λόγου. Τό «ἐν αὐτῷ ζωὴ ἦν» ἐπεκδιδάσκει ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν ἀνάρχως, ἡ ζωὴ τῆς μιᾶς καὶ ἀνωτάτω φύσεως ὑπάρχων, καὶ μηδαμῶς ὄντων πάντων αἴτιος ὢν τῶν ὄντων. διὸ καὶ αὐτός φησιν· «ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ζωή, ἐγώ εἰμι τὸ φῶς». φιλοτιμεῖται δὲ τῷ ἀνάρχῳ τὰς μαρτυρίας τοσαυτάκις εἰπὼν τό «ἦν», ἵνα τῇ συνεχείᾳ τῆς τοιαύτης φωνῆς ἢ αἱρετικῶν τὰς κωφὰς ἀκοὰς διανοίξῃ ἢ μηδὲν περὶ τοῦ «ἦν ὅτε οὐκ ἦν» ἐν τῇ μελλούσῃ καθολικῇ καὶ ἀπαρεγκλίτῳ διαγνώσει πρόφασις ὑπολειφθείη. Τό «καὶ ἡ ζωὴ ἦν τὸ φῶς τῶν ἀνθρώπων» ἐκπαιδεύει αὖθις τὰ αὐτά. φησὶν γάρ· αὕτη ἡ ἀγένητος ζωὴ σύστασις τῆς γενητῆς ἀνθρώπων φύσεως ὑπάρχει. Τό «καὶ τὸ φῶς ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ φαίνει καὶ ἡ σκοτία αὐτὸ οὐ κατέλαβεν» οὐκ ἀνέχεται τῶν αἱρετικῶν δοξασμάτων.
For if not a single created thing received its being without him, it is evident to all that he himself did not come into being, but was divinely begotten. For it is impossible that the one who has given existence to all things and essence and immortality to rational beings should come into being from non-existence. For no created thing can give essence or immortality or make rational beings; but from the substance already brought forth by God from non-existence—such as gold, silver, bronze, iron, wood, or stone—it can fashion a lifeless and irrational thing, such as a statue or something else; but to produce a substance that does not exist or to reveal it as animate and rational is the proper and exceptional attribute of the one all-powerful and self-sufficient divine nature alone. And the Father made through him, as light through its own radiance and as mind through reason. The phrase "in him life was" further teaches that he is without beginning, being the life of the one and highest nature, and that he is the cause of all beings when none existed. Hence he himself says: "I am the life, I am the light." And he is zealous to attribute the testimonies to the beginningless by so often saying "was," so that by the continuity of such a sound he might either open the deaf ears of heretics or leave no pretext for the phrase "there was when he was not" in the future catholic and unerring judgment. The phrase "and the life was the light of men" again teaches the same things. For it says: this unbegotten life is the constitution of the begotten nature of men. The phrase "and the light shines in the darkness, and the darkness did not comprehend it" does not tolerate the opinions of the heretics.
οὐ κρυφίως γὰρ καὶ ἄγαν δριμέως δηλοῖ, ὡς ὅνπερ ἄν τις προχρόνιον χρόνον ἢ ἀκαιριαίαν ῥοπὴν ἢ προαιώνιον αἰῶνα ὑπολάβῃ, φαίνει ἀϊδίως ὡς ἀχώριστον ἀπαύγασμα τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ οὔποτε σκοτία ἀνυπαρξίας αὐτὸ κατέλαβεν. Τό «ὁ παντοκράτωρ» οὐδὲ ἑρμηνείας δεῖται. δείκνυσι γὰρ ἀδιαίρετον ἔχειν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν πατέρα καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ τὴν βασιλείαν καὶ εἶναι «ἐπὶ πάντων θεόν». Τό «ὁ ἐρχόμενος» τὸν υἱὸν δηλοῖ μέλλοντα ἔρχεσθαι τὸ δεύτερον καὶ «κρίνειν ζῶντας καὶ νεκρούς». Συνιστῶν τοίνυν καὶ ὁ βαπτιστὴς Ἰωάννης, ὅτι τό «ὁ ὤν» περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ εἴρηται, δηλοῖ τῷ δεσπότῃ· «σὺ εἶ» ἀντὶ τοῦ ἐκεῖνος ὁ ὤν, ὃν καὶ ἐν τῇ μήτρᾳ σε ὄντα τῆς παρθένου θεὸν ἐπιγνοὺς αὐτὸς ἐγὼ ἐν τῇ νηδύϊ τῆς στείρας ὢν διὰ τῆς σκιρτήσεως προσεκύνησα «ἢ ἕτερον προσδοκῶμεν;» Καὶ ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ δὲ ἐπιστολῇ Ἰωάννης ὁ φίλος καὶ ἀπόστολος τοῦ κυρίου γράφει· «ὃ ἦν ἀπ' ἀρχῆς, ὃ ἀκηκόαμεν, ὃ ἑωράκαμεν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ἡμῶν, ὃ ἐθεασάμεθα καὶ αἱ χεῖρες ἡμῶν ἐψηλάφησαν, περὶ τοῦ λόγου τῆς ζωῆς–καὶ ἡ ζωὴ ἐφανερώθη, καὶ ἑωράκαμεν καὶ μαρτυροῦμεν καὶ ἀπαγγέλλομεν ὑμῖν τὴν ζωὴν τὴν αἰώνιον, ἥτις ἦν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα καὶ ἐφανερώθη ἡμῖν–ὃ ἑωράκαμεν καὶ ἀκηκόαμεν, ἀπαγγέλλομεν καὶ ὑμῖν, ἵνα καὶ ὑμεῖς κοινωνίαν ἔχητε μεθ' ἡμῶν. καὶ ἡ κοινωνία δὲ ἡ ἡμετέρα μετὰ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ μετὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ». Πρόσχες καὶ αὖθις τῷ πλήθει τοῦ «ἦν», καὶ ὡς κοινωνίαν σωτηρίας οὐκ ἔχουσιν μετὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἢ τοῦ μονογενοῦς οἱ μὴ ὁμολογοῦντες κατὰ φύσιν υἱὸν εἶναι αὐτὸν συνάναρχον τοῦ θεοῦ. πρὸς ταύτην γὰρ ἡμῖν τὴν πίστιν τὴν
For it does not secretly or too sharply reveal that if one were to suppose a pre-temporal time or an untimely moment or a pre-eternal eternity, it shines eternally as an inseparable radiance of God, and never did the darkness of non-existence overtake it. The term "the Almighty" requires no interpretation. For it shows that he has an undivided kingship with God the Father and his Holy Spirit, and that he is "God over all." The term "the one who is coming" indicates the Son, who is to come a second time to "judge the living and the dead." Therefore John the Baptist also confirms that "the one who is" is said concerning the Son, and declares to the Lord: "You are" instead of "that one who is," whom, when you were in the womb of the virgin, I myself, recognizing you as God while I was in the womb of a barren woman, worshipped through my leaping, "or do we expect another?" And in the first epistle, John, the friend and apostle of the Lord, writes: "What was from the beginning, what we have heard, what we have seen with our eyes, what we have beheld and our hands have touched, concerning the Word of life—and life was manifested, and we have seen and bear witness and announce to you the eternal life, which was with the Father and was manifested to us—what we have seen and heard, we announce also to you, so that you too may have communion with us. And our communion is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ." Pay attention again to the abundance of "was," and how those who do not confess that he is by nature the Son, co-eternal with God, have no communion of salvation with the Father or the Only-begotten. For to this faith of ours
παραδοθεῖσαν ἐν τῇ μυσταγωγίᾳ τοῦ φωτίσματος παρὰ τοῦ πάντων δεσπότου ἐστὶν ἡ κοινωνία ἣν Πέτρος ἔγραψεν· «ἵνα γένησθε θείας κοινωνοὶ φύσεως». τὸ γὰρ κτίσμα καὶ ὑπὸ χρόνον ὂν οὐ θεία φύσις ἐστίν. Μέμνησο δὲ πρὸς τούτοις, ὅτιπερ «τὴν κοινωνίαν ἡμῶν» εἶπεν «μετὰ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ», ἰσοτίμως, καὶ οὐχί «διὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ». Καὶ ὁ Ἀμὼς δὲ προφητεύων «παντοκράτορα» ὁμοίως τὸν υἱὸν ὀνομάζει οὕτω που λέγων· «ὁ οἰκοδομῶν εἰς οὐρανὸν τὴν ἀνάβασιν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ γῆς θεμελιῶν, ὁ προσκαλούμενος τὸ ὕδωρ τῆς θαλάσσης καὶ ἐκχέων αὐτὸ ἐπὶ πρόσωπον πάσης τῆς γῆς, κύριος, ὁ θεός, ὁ παντοκράτωρ ὄνομα αὐτῷ». Περὶ ἦς ἀναβάσεως ψάλλει καὶ Δαυΐδ· «ἀνέβη ὁ θεὸς ἐν ἀλαλαγμῷ, κύριος ἐν φωνῇ σάλπιγγος». Ἄμφω ταῦτα περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ. ὁ γὰρ πατὴρ οὔτε κατέβη οὔτε ἀνέβη, ὡς ὁ ἀπόστολος ἑρμηνεύει γράφων ὧδε· «τὸ δὲ «ἀνέβη» τί ἐστιν, εἰ μὴ ὅτι καὶ κατέβη πρῶτον; ὁ καταβὰς αὐτός ἐστιν καὶ ὁ ἀναβὰς ὑπεράνω πάντων τῶν οὐρανῶν, ἵνα πληρώσῃ τὰ πάντα» ὡς πάντων φησὶν ὑπερανεστηκὼς καὶ ὑπερφέρων ὁμοῦ τῷ τεκόντι πατρί, ἅτε ἀγένητος. φανερὸς γάρ ἐστι τοῦτο νοήσας, ἀφ' ὧν καὶ αἱ νοεραὶ δυνάμεις, ἐπειδὴ κτίσματα μεμετρημένα τυγχάνουσιν οὖσαι ἐν οὐρανῷ, ἀλλ' οὐχ ὑπεράνω τῶν οὐρανῶν, οὐδὲ πληροῦσαι τὰ πάντα εἰσίν. Καὶ Σοφωνίας «παντοκράτορα» ὡσαύτως ἀναγορεύει αὐτὸν λέγων· «αὕτη αὐτοῖς ἀντὶ τῆς ὕβρεως αὐτῶν, διότι ὠνείδισαν καὶ ἐμεγαλύνθησαν ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον τὸν παντοκράτορα.
The tradition handed down in the mystagogy of illumination from the master of all is the communion which Peter wrote: "that you may become partakers of divine nature." For that which is created and under time is not divine nature. Remember also in addition to these things that he said "our communion with the Father and his Son," on equal terms, and not "through his Son." And Amos likewise, prophesying, names the Son "Pantocrator" somewhere speaking thus: "He who builds his ascent into heaven and establishes his promise upon earth, who summons the water of the sea and pours it upon the face of all the earth, Lord, God, Pantocrator is his name." Concerning which ascent David also sings: "God ascended with a shout, the Lord with the sound of a trumpet." Both of these are about the Son. For the Father neither descended nor ascended, as the apostle interprets writing thus: "But what is 'he ascended' if not that he also first descended? He who descended is the same as he who ascended above all the heavens, that he might fill all things," as he says, having risen above and surpassing together with the Father who begot him, since he is ungenerated. For it is clear that he understood this, from which even the intellectual powers, since they are measured creatures existing in heaven, are not above the heavens, nor do they fill all things. And Zephaniah likewise proclaims him "Pantocrator" saying: "This is for them instead of their insolence, because they insulted and magnified themselves against the Lord the Pantocrator.
ἐπιφανήσεται κύριος ἐπ' αὐτούς, καὶ ἐξολοθρεύσει κύριος πάντας τοὺς θεοὺς τῶν ἐθνῶν τῆς γῆς, καὶ προκυνήσουσιν ἕκαστος ἐκ τοῦ τόπου αὐτοῦ». Καὶ Μαλαχίας ἑπομένως ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ δεσπότου φάσκει· «διότι ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν ἡλίου καὶ ἕως δυσμῶν δεδόξασταί μου τὸ ὄνομα ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν καὶ ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ θυμίαμα προσάγεται τῷ ὀνοματί μου καὶ θυσία καθαρά. διότι μέγα τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, λέγει κύριος παντοκράτωρ. ὑμεῖς δὲ βεβηλοῦτε αὐτό». Ἡ γὰρ μνήμη τῆς τε ἐπιφανείας καὶ τοῦ δοξάζεσθαι ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, τὸν υἱὸν σημαίνεσθαι δείκνυσιν, οὗ τὸ ὄνομα βεβηλοῦσιν Ἰουδαῖοι σὺν τοῖς κτισματολάτραις. καὶ αὐτὴ δὲ ἡ ἀκολουθία παντοκράτορα αὐτὸν εἶναι βούλεται, καθὸ εἰκὼν καὶ μονογενὴς παντοκράτορος κεχρεωστημένος τὸ καὶ ἐν τούτῳ εἰκὼν νοεῖσθαι τοῦ παντοκράτορος. Καὶ Παῦλος δὲ Ἑβραίοις γράφει· «ὃς ὢν ἀπαύγασμα τῆς δόξης τοῦ πατρός», τοῦτ' ἔστιν συνάναρχος καὶ ὁμοούσιος. ἵνα γὰρ τὰ ἀπαράβλητα παραβολικῶς πως παραδειχθείη, εἰ κἂν οὕτω ποσῶς εἰς νοῦν δεχθείη τὸ ὑπὲρ νοῦν, ἐρῶ– τὸ μέγα καὶ μόνον μέγα μικρῷ συμβάλλων–ὡς ἅμα τε ἥλιος, ἅμα ἐξ ἡλίου φύσεως καὶ ἐξ ὅλου τοῦ δίσκου ἀμερίστως καὶ ἀδιαστάτως καὶ ἰσομέτρως ὅλον τὸ φῶς συνεκφαίνεται καὶ συνενεργεῖ καὶ συμπαρέχει τὴν θέρμην τοῖς αἰσθήσεως δεκτικοῖς. καὶ τῆς τοῦ προέντος οὐσίας τὸ ἀμέσως καὶ οὐχ ὕστερον προχεόμενον καὶ συμπροϊὸν καὶ συνυφιστάμενον φῶς ὅλην ἐν ἑαυτῷ διεκφαίνει τὴν ποιότητα. Εἰ δέ, πρὸς τὸ εἶκον ἐκείνοις, «ἦν ὅτε οὐκ ἦν» τὸ ἀπαύγασμα, ποῦ ἡ ἀπαυγάζουσα αὐτὸ ὑπόστασις τοῦ φωτός; συνδιολισθήσει γάρ που πάντως ἐκείνῳ τοῦτο.
The Lord will appear against them, and the Lord will destroy all the gods of the nations of the earth, and each will worship from his own place." And Malachi accordingly speaks in the person of the master: "For from the rising of the sun to its setting my name has been glorified among the nations, and in every place incense is offered to my name and a pure sacrifice. For my name is great among the nations, says the Lord Almighty. But you profane it." For the mention of both the manifestation and being glorified among the nations shows that the Son is signified, whose name the Jews together with the creature-worshippers profane. And this very sequence intends him to be Almighty, inasmuch as he is image and only-begotten of the Almighty, being obligated to be conceived also in this as image of the Almighty. And Paul writes to the Hebrews: "who is the radiance of the glory of the Father," that is, co-beginningless and consubstantial. For in order that the incomparable might be somehow set forth by way of comparison, if even thus to some degree the thing beyond mind might be received into mind, I will say—comparing the great and only great with something small—that just as the sun, at the same time from the nature of the sun and from the whole disk, undividedly and without interval and with equal measure, the whole light is co-manifested and co-energizes and co-supplies warmth to things capable of sensation. And the light of the essence of the one that has been emitted, poured forth immediately and not later, and co-proceeding and co-subsisting, manifests in itself the whole quality. But if, contrary to those things, "there was a time when the radiance was not," where is the hypostasis of the light that radiates it? For this will necessarily slip away together with that.
καὶ μὴν καὶ Δανιὴλ προφητεύων εἶπεν· «καὶ φῶς μετ' αὐτοῦ ἦν» ἀντὶ τοῦ «ὁ υἱὸς μετὰ τοῦ πατρός». Τοῦτο γὰρ μάλιστα δείκνυσιν τὸ ἀσυνείκαστον καὶ μέγα τῆς θεότητος, ὅτι συνάναρχον αὐτοῦ καὶ σύναρχον ὁμοῦ δὲ καὶ τέλειον καὶ ἀπαράλλακτον ἀπαθῶς ἐγέννησεν ὁ πατήρ. κτίσματος γὰρ ἴδιον καὶ οὐ κτίστου, τρεπτοῦ καὶ οὐκ ἀτρέπτου, ὑπὸ κρίσιν καὶ οὐ κριτοῦ, ζωοποιουμένου καὶ οὐ ζωοποιοῦντος, ὑπὸ ἁμαρτίαν καὶ οὐ θεοῦ τὸ μὴ οὕτως γεννῆσαι καὶ γεννηθῆναι. εἰ γὰρ αὐτός, οὔπω ἐνεργείας ἄλλης οὐδεμιᾶς γενομένης, «ἐποίησεν τοὺς αἰῶνας», οἱ ἐκ τῶν χρόνων ἀποτελοῦνται, καὶ τοῖς πᾶσιν ἀρχὴν ἐπέθηκεν, οὐδὲν δὲ πρὸ τῶν χρόνων καὶ αἰώνων νοεῖσθαι δύναται εἰ μὴ ἡ ἀκατάληπτος καὶ ἀληθῶς μόνη πρωτίστη καὶ πρωτουργὸς φύσις ἡ μόνως οὖσα ἄναρχος καὶ αἰώνιος καὶ
ὕφεσιν πρὸς ἑτέραν οὐκ ἔχουσα, πῶς οὐκ ἀνάρχως ἐκ τῆς ὑποστάσεως γεννηθῆναι πιστεύεται τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ οὐκ ἐκ τῆς ἐνεργείας; χρόνου γὰρ οὐ διορίζοντος οὐκ ἔστιν πρότερον καὶ ὕστερον, ἀλλ' ὁ μὴ ὢν ὑπὸ χρόνον ἄναρχός ἐστιν, ὁ δὲ ἄναρχος ἄκτιστος. ὥσπερ γὰρ οὐκ ἔστι χρόνος ἀγένητος, οὕτως οὐδὲ κτίσις ἄχρονος, ἀλλ' ἔχει μέτρον τὸν χρόνον· σὺν αὐτῇ γὰρ καὶ ὁ χρόνος γέγονεν. καὶ εἰκότως πάντα μὲν ἀπὸ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ μετρεῖται ὡς δεύτερα, αὐτὸς δὲ ὑπ' οὐδενός, ἐπειδὴ ἄναρχος καὶ φύσει θεός. Τὰ δὲ ἴσα θεωρεῖται καὶ περὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος. οὐ γὰρ γέγραπταί ποτε «ἐξεπορεύθη», ἀλλ' «ἐκπορεύεται». πῶς δὲ αὐτὴ ἡ ζωὴ ζωοποιεῖται ἢ τὸ ἀληθινὸν φῶς φωτίζεται; Ἦν δὲ ἄρα τό τε θεῖον φῶς καί «ζωὴ αἰώνιος» ἀεί, καὶ αὐτὸς ἑαυτὸν λέγει ὁ ἀψευδὴς καὶ μέγας θεός.
And indeed Daniel, prophesying, said: "And light was with him" instead of "the Son with the Father." For this especially demonstrates the incomparable and great nature of the divinity, that the Father begot him coeternal and co-originate, yet also perfect and unalterable, impassibly. For it is characteristic of a creature and not of the creator, of the mutable and not of the immutable, of that under judgment and not of the judge, of that given life and not of the giver of life, of that under sin and not of God, to beget and be born not in this way. For if he himself, when no other energy had yet occurred, "made the ages," which are completed from times, and set a beginning for all things, and nothing before times and ages can be conceived except the incomprehensible and truly sole primary and primordial nature, which alone is unoriginate and eternal and admits of no descent to another, how is it not believed that he was begotten unoriginately from the hypostasis of the Father and not from his energy? For time does not define, and there is no earlier and later, but that which is not under time is unoriginate, and the unoriginate is uncreated. For just as there is no unbegotten time, so also there is no creation without time, but it has time as its measure; for time came into being together with it. And fittingly, all things are measured from the creator as secondary, but he himself is measured by nothing, since he is unoriginate and God by nature. The same things are observed also concerning the Holy Spirit. For it is never written "he went forth," but "he goes forth." And how is this life itself given life, or the true light illuminated? Therefore the divine light and "eternal life" always were, and the truthful and great God himself says so.
οὐ μὴ ἦν ὅτε «ἀπαύγασμα δόξης καὶ χαρακτῆρα ὑποστάσεως καὶ εἰκόνα ἀγαθότητος καὶ δύναμιν καὶ σοφίαν καὶ δικαιοσύνην θεοῦ» ἃ ὑπάρχειν τὸν αὐτὸν μονογενῆ Παῦλος μαρτυρεῖ οὐκ εἶχεν ὁ πατήρ, ἀλλ', ὃ μὴ προσῆκεν εἰπεῖν, ὕστερον ὁτιοῦν προσέλαβεν. εἰ δὲ εἶχεν, ἦν ἀεὶ ὁ ταῦτα ὢν μονογενής. οὔτε γὰρ ὁ ταῦτα ὢν ἐκτὸς τοῦ θεοῦ οὔτε ὁ θεὸς χωρὶς τοῦ ὄντος αὐτοῦ ταῦτά ποτε νοηθῆναι δύναται. ταῦτα δὲ ὑπάρχει ὁ μονογενής, οὐ καθάπερ ἕξις ἢ ἐπιτηδειότης, ἀλλ' οὐσιωδῶς, καθὰ προείρηται. Εἰ δὲ καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀρχῇ τῆς κοσμογονίας τὰ πρῶτα δένδρα σὺν τοῖς ἐξ αὐτῶν καρποῖς συνυπέστη–καὶ παράδοξον οὐδέν, εἰ σὺν τῇ ῥίζῃ ὁ καρπὸς συνανέτειλεν–, πῶς ἀμήχανον κατ' ἀρχὰς τὸν εὐμήχανον πατέρα μὴ ἔγκαρπον γεγενῆσθαι τοῦ ἰδίου υἱοῦ καὶ εὐθὺς ἐκ τῆς δόξης τῆς ὑποστάσεως αὐτοῦ συνεκλάμψαι τὸ ἀπαύγασμα; καθὰ οὖν αὐτοῦ ἡ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως κάτω γέννησις ἑτέρᾳ γεννήσει οὐ συγκρίνεται–ἐκ παρθένου γὰρ ἄρευστος, ἀπήμαντος, ὅπερ ἡ φύσις ἡμῶν οὐκ ἔχει–, οὕτω καὶ ἡ ἄνω γέννησις ἀκατάληπτος ὑπὲρ τὸ πλέον καὶ πᾶσαν ἐξαλλάττουσα γέννησιν ὑπάρχει. καὶ οὔτε ἀπιστεῖν χρὴ οὔτε μὴν ζητεῖν ἢ ἐξηγεῖσθαι τὸν τρόπον ἡμῖν ἀσφαλὲς τοῖς εἰπεῖν μὴ δυναμένοις, πῶς παρθένος ἔτεκεν μείνασα παρθένος μήτε δὲ τὴν ἰδίαν ἡμῶν γέννησιν ἐπισταμένοις. ὅπου γε καὶ τὴν καθ' ἡμᾶς εἰ ἐγινώσκομεν, οὐ πάντως καὶ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἥτις καὶ ταῖς ἐπουρανίοις δυνάμεσιν ἀκατάληπτος οὖσα τυγχάνει. Διὸ σὺν ἐκπλήξει ὁ προφήτης φησὶν περὶ μὲν τῆς κάτω γεννήσεως· «καὶ ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν καὶ τίς γνώσεται αὐτόν;» ἀντὶ τοῦ οὐδείς. περὶ δὲ τῆς ἄνω·
There never was a time when the Father did not possess that "radiance of glory and character of hypostasis and image of goodness and power and wisdom and righteousness of God," which Paul testifies the same only-begotten Son to be; but, which it would be improper to say, he later acquired something. But if he possessed it, the only-begotten Son, who is these things, always was. For neither can that which is these things be conceived outside of God, nor can God ever be conceived without that which is these things of his. The only-begotten Son is these things, not as a habit or disposition, but substantially, as has been said before. And if, at the beginning of the creation of the world, the first trees were co-substantiated with the fruits from them—and it is nothing strange if the fruit sprouted together with the root—how is it impossible that at the beginning the resourceful Father was not fruitful with his own Son, and that the radiance immediately shone forth from the glory of his hypostasis? Just as his lower birth from incarnation is not comparable to another birth—for it was from a virgin, without flux, without injury, which our nature does not have—so also the higher birth is incomprehensible beyond measure and surpasses every birth. And one must neither disbelieve nor indeed seek or explain the manner, for it is not safe for us, who are unable to say how a virgin gave birth while remaining a virgin, nor who understand our own birth. For even if we knew our own birth, we would not at all know that of God, which happens to be incomprehensible even to the heavenly powers. Therefore, the prophet says with astonishment concerning the lower birth: "And he is a man, and who will know him?" meaning no one. And concerning the higher:
«τὴν δὲ γενεὰν αὐτοῦ τίς ἐξηγήσεται, ὅτι αἴρεται ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἡ ζωὴ αὐτοῦ;» τὴν γέννησιν γενεάν, τὴν ὕπαρξιν ζωήν, τὸ ὑπερεξεπῆρθαι ἀμέτρως ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς καὶ ὑπερφέρειν παντὸς νοῦ «αἴρεται ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς» καλέσας μυστικώτατα. ὅτι γὰρ παντὸς χρόνου, ὃν ἂν νοήσῃ τις πολλὰ κυκλεύσας τῇ διανοίᾳ, ἀπεράντως ἀνώτατος καὶ ποσότητος πάσης ἀσυγκρίτως ἀμείνων καὶ τὴν οὐσίαν ἀπερινόητος καὶ πάντοθεν ἄποπτος εἰς ἅπαν καθέστηκεν–αὐτὸς ἑαυτὸν περιβαλὼν καὶ οὐδὲν ἑαυτοῦ ἔξωθεν ἔχων–, καὶ παραχωρεῖ τῷ τοσούτῳ αὐτοῦ ἀκαταλήπτῳ καὶ ἡ ἀγγέλων πληθύς, καὶ πᾶς οὐρανίων ταγμάτων δῆμος ἐκβοῶσιν ὡδί· ὁ μὲν Δαυῒδ ἐν ιζʹ ψαλμῷ· «ἔθετο σκότος ἀποκρυφὴν αὐτοῦ καὶ κύκλῳ αὐτοῦ ἡ σκηνὴ αὐτοῦ», ἡ δὲ ᾠδὴ Ἀμβακούμ· «ἐκάλυψεν οὐρανοὺς ἡ ἀρετὴ αὐτοῦ», ὁ δὲ Ματθαῖος «οὐδείς» φησίν «γινώσκει τὸν υἱόν, εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ, οὐδὲ τὸν πατέρα τις ἐπιγι νώσκει, εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱός». Τὸ μὲν γὰρ τεχθὲν παρὰ τῆς κτίσεως κατὰ κοινωνίαν ἄλλου πρὸς ἄλλο γεγέννηται καὶ οὐ συμφυὲς τῷ γεννήσαντι, οὐδὲ τέλειον εὐθὺς καὶ ἀπαθῶς ἐξελήλυθεν· ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς θεότητος τὸ ἔμπαλιν. ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἡ κτίσις τοιῶσδε, ὁ γενεσιουργὸς ἐναντίως καὶ οὐχ ὁμοίως τῶν ἰδίων ποιημάτων, ἀλλ' ὡς οἶδεν ταῦτα μόνη ἡ μακαρία τριάς. οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀκατάληπτος, εἰ κατελαμβάνετο, οὐδὲ μυστήριον, εἰ ἐγινώσκετο, οὐδὲ θεῖον, εἰ ἐχωρεῖτο, οὐδὲ δημιουργὸς πάντων, εἰ ἀπὸ χρόνου, οὐδὲ ἀσύνθετος καὶ ἀμερής, εἰ πρὸς τὰ σώματα. καθάπερ γὰρ
Who will recount his generation, that his life is lifted from the earth?" He most mystically called birth "generation," existence "life," and the being immeasurably raised above the earth and transcending every mind "lifted from the earth." For that he is infinitely superior to any time one might conceive by ranging far in thought, incomparably better than any quantity, incomprehensible in essence, and from every side utterly invisible to all—having enveloped himself and having nothing of himself outside—and that even the multitude of angels and every host of heavenly orders yield to his so great incomprehensibility, crying out thus: David in Psalm 17, "He set darkness his hiding place, and his tent is around him"; and the Ode of Habakkuk, "His virtue covered the heavens"; and Matthew says, "No one knows the Son except the Father, nor does anyone know the Father except the Son." For what is born from creation has been generated through the communion of one with another and is not connatural with its begetter, nor does it come forth immediately perfect and impassibly; but in the case of the divinity, the opposite holds. For since creation is thus, the creator is opposite and not similar to his own products, but as only the blessed Trinity knows these things. For it would not be incomprehensible if it were comprehended, nor a mystery if it were known, nor divine if it were contained, nor creator of all if it were from time, nor uncompounded and indivisible if it were like bodies. For just as
ἀκούοντες περὶ τοῦ πατρός «ἀπὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος καὶ ἕως τοῦ αἰῶνος σὺ εἶ» καί «ἕως τῶν νεφελῶν ἡ ἀλήθεια αὐτοῦ» οὐχ ὅρους τιθέαμεν αὐτῷ, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἀΐδιον πιστεύομεν· οὐ γὰρ ὁμῆλιξ αὐτῷ ὁ αἰών, ὡσαύτως περί τε τοῦ υἱοῦ καῖ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος φρονεῖν ὀφείλομεν, ἐπὶ γὰρ τῆς πάντων ἐπικρατούσης μιᾶς φύσεως, εἰς ἣν αὗται αἱ πάντιμοι ὑποστάσεις. τὰ ἴσα μελῳδεῖ καὶ περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ· «σὺ ὁ αὐτὸς εἶ, καὶ τὰ ἔτη σοῦ οὐκ ἐκ λείψουσιν». καὶ εἰ μὴ μικρὸν τὸ περὶ τοῦ πατρὸς γεγράφθαι «ὁ ὑπάρχων πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων», οὐ μικρὸν οὐδὲ τὸ περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ χρησμῳδηθέν, ὅτι «προαιώνιος θεός». δῆλον δ' ὡς ἀπερινόητος, καθὰ δειχθήσεται οὐ πολλῷ ὕστερον. καὶ καθὰ ὁ πατήρ «ἔχει ἀθανασίαν», μᾶλλον δὲ αὐτός ἐστιν ἡ ἀθανασία, οὕτως ὁ υἱός ἐστιν «ζωὴ αἰώνιος», ἔστιν δὲ τὸ αὐτό. Καὶ ὥσπερ ὁ πατήρ «εἷς θεός» εἴρηται, οὕτω ὁ υἱὸς κέκληται μονογενής, θεός, λόγος καί «εἷς κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός». καὶ ὡς Ἰάκωβος περὶ αὐτοῦ γράφει «εἷς ἐστιν ὁ νομοθέτης καὶ κριτής, ὁ μόνος σώζειν δυνάμενος», οὕτω τὸ πνεῦμα παρὰ Παύλου Κορινθίοις καὶ Ἐφεσίοις γράψαντος ὕμνηται «ἕν» καί «τὸ αὐτό» καὶ μόνον, καὶ μόνον, ἵνα καὶ αὐτῷ τούτῳ τῷ ὡσανεὶ ἀριθμῷ, ἵν' οὕτω λεχθῇ, δείκνυνται φέρουσαι αἱ μακάριαι ὑποστάσεις αὗται τὸ ἑναδικὸν ἤτοι μοναδικὸν τῆς πατρικῆς θεότητος. καὶ εἰ ἐπὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ἀληθὲς τό «ὁ θεὸς καὶ κύριος», ἀψευδὲς καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῦ πνεύματος. Ὡς γὰρ ἐπεμνήσθημεν πολλαχοῦ, ἥ τε πρεσβυτέρα διαθήκη τὴν ἰσοτιμίαν φυλάξασα διελάλησεν·
Hearing concerning the Father, "From eternity and to eternity you are" and "His truth is up to the clouds," we do not set boundaries for him, but we believe in his everlastingness; for eternity is not coeval with him. Likewise, concerning the Son and the Holy Spirit we must think, for regarding the one nature prevailing over all, into which these most honored hypostases [subsist]. It sings the same things also concerning the Son: "You are the same, and your years will not fail." And if it is not insignificant that it is written concerning the Father, "the one existing before the ages," it is not insignificant either that it was oracularly declared concerning his Son, that he is "pre-eternal God." It is clear that he is incomprehensible, as will be shown not much later. And just as the Father "has immortality," or rather he himself is immortality, so the Son is "eternal life," and it is the same. And just as the Father is called "one God," so the Son is called only-begotten, God, Word, and "one Lord Jesus Christ." And as James writes concerning him, "He is one lawgiver and judge, the only one able to save," so the Spirit, Paul writing to the Corinthians and Ephesians, is hymned as "one" and "the same" and only, and only, so that even by this, as it were, number, if one may speak thus, these blessed hypostases are shown to bear the henadic, that is, monadic, character of the paternal divinity. And if concerning the Father the statement "God and Lord" is true, it is also true concerning his Son and the Spirit. For as we have recalled in many places, the older covenant, preserving the equality of honor, proclaimed it.
«εἶπεν ὁ κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου», καί «ἔβρεξεν κύριος παρὰ κυρίου», καί «ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς κατ' εἰκόνα θεοῦ τὸν ἄνθρωπον», καί «τίς θεὸς πάρεξ τοῦ κυρίου καί τίς θεὸς πλὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν;» Καὶ ἐν τῇ νέᾳ δὲ διαθήκῃ ὁ μὲν Ἰωάννης ἔφη, ἅπερ ἤδη ἐλέχθη. ὁ δὲ Θωμᾶς «ὁ κύριός μου καὶ ὁ θεός μου», καὶ ὁ Παῦλος «ὁ δὲ κύριος τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν, οὗ δὲ τὸ πνεῦμα κυρίου, ἐκεῖ ἐλευθερία», καὶ πάλιν. «καθάπερ ἀπὸ κυρίου πνεύματος» καὶ «δῴη κύριος εὑρεῖν ἔλεος παρὰ κυρίου τῷ Ὀνησιφόρου οἴκῳ». ὁ δὲ Ἰώβ· «πνεῦμα θεῖον τὸ ποιῆσάν με», καὶ «πνεῦμα θεῖον τὸ περιόν μοι ἐν ῥισίν». Ταὐτὸν δέ ἐστιν τῇ γραφῇ λέξαι «θεῖον» ἤ «θεόν», ὡς διδάσκουσιν Παῦλος μὲν Ῥωμαίοις γράφων· «ἥ τε ἀΐδιος αὐτοῦ δύναμις καὶ θεότης», αἱ δὲ Πράξεις· «οὐκ ὀφείλομεν νομίζειν χρυσῷ ἢ ἀργύρῳ ἢ λίθῳ, χαράγματι τέχνης ἢ ἐνθυμήσεως ἀνθρωπίνης, τὸ θεῖον εἶναι ὅμοιον», ὁ δὲ Πέτρος ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ ἐπιστολῇ· «ἵνα διὰ τούτων γένησθε θείας κοινωνοὶ φύσεως». Καὶ ὃν τρόπον ὁ πατὴρ ἀκατάληπτος, οὕτω καὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὁ πλοῦτος ἀνεξιχνίαστος κατὰ τὸν Παῦλον τυγχάνει ὤν. φησὶν γάρ· «ἐμοὶ τῷ ἐλαχιστοτέρῳ πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἐδόθη ἡ χάρις, εὐαγγελίζεσθαι ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι τὸν ἀνεξιχνίαστον πλοῦτον τοῦ Χριστοῦ». ἀλλὰ καὶ «τῆς μεγαλωσύνης αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἔστιν πέρας» οὔτε «τῆς συνέσεως ἀριθμός» κατὰ τὸν Δαυΐδ, οὔτε «τῆς εἰρήνης ὅριον» κατὰ Ἠσαΐαν, καί «τὸ ἄφθαρτον δέ σου», φησίν, «πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἐν πᾶσιν», καί «πνεῦμα κυρίου πεπλήρωκεν τὴν οἰκουμένην».
The Lord said to my lord," and "The Lord rained from the Lord," and "God made man according to the image of God," and "Who is God apart from the Lord, and who is God except our God?" And in the New Testament, John said what has already been stated. And Thomas said, "My lord and my God," and Paul said, "The Lord is the Spirit, and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is freedom," and again, "As from the Spirit of the Lord," and "May the Lord grant that mercy be found from the Lord for the house of Onesiphorus." And Job said, "A divine spirit made me," and "A divine spirit is present in my nostrils." It is the same in Scripture to say "divine" or "God," as Paul teaches writing to the Romans: "His eternal power and divinity," and the Acts say, "We ought not to think that the divine is like gold or silver or stone, the product of human art or thought," and Peter in the second epistle says, "So that through these you may become partakers of the divine nature." And just as the Father is incomprehensible, so also the wealth of Christ is unsearchable, according to Paul. For he says, "To me, the least of all men, was given the grace to proclaim among the nations the unsearchable wealth of Christ." But also "there is no limit to his greatness" nor "number to his understanding" according to David, nor "boundary to his peace" according to Isaiah, and "your imperishable spirit," it says, "is in all things," and "the Spirit of the Lord has filled the inhabited world.
οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἂν οὕτω παχύνους καὶ νωθὴς εὑρεθείη, ὅστις μὴ ἐκ τούτων τῶν ἀπλάστων καὶ καθαρῶν μαρτυριῶν τὸ ἀπέραντον τοῦ μονογενοῦς καὶ τοῦ παναγίου πνεύματος συνίδοι. Καὶ ἰσόσταθμα καὶ ὁμοιόλεκτα τὰ περὶ ἀμφοῖν τῶν ὑποστάσεων γραφέντα παρὰ τοῦ ἀποστόλου φημί, τά τε περὶ τοῦ πατρὸς διαλεγόμενα· «ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων καὶ διὰ πάντων καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν θεός», καί «ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ οἶδεν, ὁ ὢν εὐλογητὸς εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας, ὅτι οὐ ψεύδομαι»· τά τε περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ Ῥωμαίοις γραφέντα· «ὁ ὢν ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸς εὐλογητὸς εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας, ἀμήν». πρὸς τούτῳ καὶ «τὸ πλήρωμα τοῦ τὰ πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν πληρουμένου». Ἔτι ὅμοια τὰ χρησθέντα περὶ μὲν τοῦ πατρός· «ἵνα ᾖ ὁ θεὸς τὰ πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν», περὶ δὲ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ· «ὅπου οὐκ ἔνι Ἕλλην καὶ Ἰουδαῖος, βάρβαρος, Σκύθης, δοῦλος, ἐλεύθερος, ἀλλὰ τὰ πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν Χριστός». καὶ ἑτέρωθι· «ἵνα ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ πᾶν
γόνυ κάμψῃ ἐπουρανίων καὶ ἐπιγείων καὶ πᾶσα γλῶσσα ἐξομολογήσεται, ὅτι εἷς κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός». Περὶ δὲ τοῦ πνεύματος κατά τε τὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ προσφάτως εἰρημένα καὶ καθὸ πάντα νοεῖσθαι κεχρεώστηται αὐτῷ, ὅσα ἐστὶν ὁ πατήρ, ὣς πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ, δίχα μέντοι τοῦ εἶναι πατέρα. ἐξεικονίζει γὰρ καὶ ἐν τούτῳ καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν τὸν θεόν, ᾗ διαγορεύει «ἐν τούτῳ γινώσκομεν, ὅτι ἐν ἡμῖν ἐστιν, ἐκ τοῦ πνεύματος αὐτοῦ, οὗ ἔδωκεν ἡμῖν». καὶ ἰσοδύναμον τῷ μελῳδηθέντι περὶ τοῦ θεοῦ πατρός· «σὺ εἶ μόνος ὕψιστος ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν» τὸ περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ χρησμῳδηθὲν ἐν πϛʹ ψαλμῷ· «μήτηρ Σιὼν ἐρεῖ·
For no one could be found so thick-witted and sluggish as not to perceive, from these guileless and pure testimonies, the infinity of the Only-begotten and of the All-holy Spirit. And I declare that the things written by the apostle concerning both hypostases are of equal weight and similar wording, both those spoken about the Father: "the God who is over all and through all and in all," and "the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ knows, who is blessed unto the ages, that I do not lie"; and those written about the Son in Romans: "the God who is over all, blessed unto the ages, amen." In addition to this, "the fullness of him who fills all things in all." Further, similar oracles concerning the Father: "that God may be all things in all," and concerning his Son: "where there is no Greek and Jew, barbarian, Scythian, slave, free, but Christ is all things in all." And elsewhere: "that in the name of Jesus every knee of heavenly and earthly beings may bend, and every tongue confess that one Lord is Jesus Christ." And concerning the Spirit, both according to what has recently been said about it and insofar as it is owed to it that all things be conceived, whatever the Father is, as his Spirit, except, however, that it is not the Father. For it images God in this and in all things, as it declares: "in this we know that he is in us, from his Spirit, which he gave us." And equivalent to the hymn sung about God the Father: "You alone are the highest over all the earth," is the oracle about the Son in Psalm 85: "Mother Zion will say:
ἄνθρωπος καὶ ἄνθρωπος ἐγενήθη ἐν αὐτῷ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐθεμελίωσεν αὐτὴν ὁ ὕψιστος» καὶ τὸ περὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἐν εὐαγγελίῳ· «ὑμεῖς λήψεσθε δύναμιν ἐξ ὕψους ἐπελθόντος τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἐφ' ὑμᾶς». Καὶ καθὰ μέγας ὁ πατὴρ πρὸς τοῖς ἄλλοις, ὅτι οἶδεν τὸν υἱόν, οὕτω καὶ ὁ υἱὸς μέγας ἐστὶ καὶ διὰ τὸ γινώσκειν τὸν πατέρα· ὁμοίως καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα. φησὶν γάρ· «οὕτω καὶ τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐδεὶς οἶδεν, εἰ μὴ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ». καὶ ἀπαράλλακτον τῷ παρὰ Παύλου Ἑβραίοις γραφέντι περὶ τοῦ πατρός· «ἔπρεπεν γὰρ αὐτῷ, δι' ὃν τὰ πάντα καὶ δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα» τὸ περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ χρησμῳδηθέν· «πάντα δι' αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο» καὶ περὶ τοῦ πνεύματος· «τῷ λόγῳ κυρίου οἱ οὐρανοὶ ἐστερεώθησαν καὶ τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ πᾶσαι αἱ δυνάμεις αὐτῶν». Αἱ οὖν τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρὶ ἐν ἴσῳ ἐκτετιμημέναι ἔνδοξοι ὑποστάσεις, ὡς τὴν ἐπὶ πάντων θεϊκὴν ἄμικτον καὶ ἀπαράβλητον αὐτοῦ φύσιν διακληρωσάμεναι, πῶς ἂν ἐν πᾶσιν ὑπὸ θεῷ, καθὸ κτιστὰς ψηφίζονται αὐτάς, συναριθ μηθείησαν; ὥσπερ γὰρ ἀδύνατόν ἐστιν μὴ τὸν πατέρα ἀνάρχως τε καὶ ἀληθῶς εἶναι πατέρα–οὐ γὰρ χρόνῳ οὐδ' ἐπίθετον ἔσχεν τὸ ὄνομα τοῦτο–, οὕτως ἀδύνατόν ἐστιν μὴ τὸν υἱὸν λόγον καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ ἀνάρχως τε καὶ φύσει εἶναι ἐκ τῆς ὑποστάσεως αὐτοῦ. ἅμα γὰρ πατήρ– συγχωρηθῇ δὲ τὸ οὕτως εἰπεῖν–ἀδιαστάτως ὁ μὲν ἐγεννήθη, τὸ δὲ ἐξεπορεύθη. καὶ τοῦ εἶναι οὖν πατέρα τοῦ μονογενοῦς καὶ τοῦ ἔχειν τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ ἐκπορευόμενον παρ' αὐτοῦ οὐ παρῄρηται. καὶ διὰ τὸ εἶναι πατέρα οὔτε χρόνῳ οὔτε οὐσίᾳ διαφέρει τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ πνεύματος αὐτοῦ.
Man and man was born in him, and the Most High himself founded her," and concerning the Holy Spirit in the Gospel: "You will receive power from on high when the Holy Spirit comes upon you." And just as the Father is great, among other things, because he knows the Son, so also the Son is great because he knows the Father; likewise the Holy Spirit. For it says: "Thus no one knows the things of God except the Spirit of God." And it is identical to what was written by Paul to the Hebrews concerning the Father: "For it was fitting for him, through whom are all things and by whom are all things," and the oracle concerning the Son: "All things came to be through him," and concerning the Spirit: "The heavens were established by the word of the Lord, and all their powers by the spirit of his mouth." Therefore, the glorious hypostases honored equally with God the Father, having received his divine, unmixed, and incomparable nature over all, how could they be numbered among all things under God, as if they were counted as creatures? For just as it is impossible for the Father not to be Father without beginning and truly—for he did not have this name in time or as an addition—so it is impossible for the Son Logos and his Spirit not to be without beginning and by nature from his hypostasis. For at the same time as the Father—if it may be said thus—without interval, one was begotten, the other proceeded. And so he is not deprived of being Father of the Only-begotten and of having his Spirit proceeding from him. And because he is Father, he differs neither in time nor in substance from his Son and his Spirit.
εἰ γὰρ ὕστερον ἐγέννα, μετεβάλλετο ἂν ἤτ' οὖν ἐτρέπετο, ὅπερ ἀλλότριον θεότητος μετὰ τοῦ εὑρίσκεσθαι τὸν θεόν ποτε μὴ λεγόμενον ἢ μὴ ὄντα πατέρα ὡς μήπου γεγεννηκότα. Καὶ Ἑβραίοις δὲ ὁ ἀπόστολος τὸ ἄναρχον καὶ ἀκατάληπτον τῆς τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ γεννήσεως παριστῶν γράφει περὶ τοῦ Μελχισεδέκ· «ἀπάτωρ, ἀμήτωρ, ἀγενεαλόγητος μηδὲ ἀρχὴν ἡμερῶν ἔχων, μηδὲ τέλος ζωῆς, ἀφωμοιωμένος τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ θεοῦ». ἀφωμοίωτο δέ–καθὸ οὐκ ἐγενεαλογήθη, ὡς ἔθος ἦν ποιεῖν ταῖς φυλαῖς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ περὶ τῶν ἐν αὐταῖς ἐντίμων–διὰ τὸ εἶναι αὐτὸν τύπον καὶ ὑπογραμμόν τινα τοῦ δεσπότου, τοῦ ἄνω μὲν ἀμήτορος καὶ ἀχρόνου, κάτω δὲ ἀπάτορος καὶ ἀπὸ χρόνου. καίτοι ἐπιφανὴς ἱερεὺς γενόμενος ὁ Μελχισεδέκ, ὡς εὐλογηθῆναι παρ' αὐτοῦ τὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ δεκάτας αὐτῷ τῶν σκύλων παρασχεῖν, καθὰ ὁ αὐτὸς ἀπόστολος λέγει· «θεωρεῖτε δέ, πηλίκος οὗτος, ᾧ καὶ δεκάτην ἀπὸ πάντων ἐμέρισεν Ἀβραάμ». καὶ πάλιν· «καί, ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν, διὰ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Λευῒ ὁ δεκάτας λαμβάνων δεδεκάτωται», τουτέστιν διὰ τοῦ προπάτορος Ἀβραάμ. «ἔτι γάρ», φησίν, «ἐν τῇ ὀσφύϊ τοῦ πατρὸς ἦν»–Λευΐ, ὁ ἀπόγονος Ἀβραάμ, παρ' οὖ ἡ δεκάτωσις τῷ κυρίῳ, γενικῶς ἐπινενόηται–»ὅτε συνήντησεν αὐτῷ» –τουτέστιν τῷ Ἀβραάμ–»ὁ Μελχισεδέκ». Τί δὴ οὖν τὸ βούλημα τῆς κενολογίας αὐτῶν καὶ πῇ τὸ ἄτοπον; σύνες γάρ· ὅσοι ἐθέλωσι λέγειν ἀρχήν, καὶ πέρας ὁμολογοῦσιν, καὶ τῷ γένεσιν ἐπαγγέλλεσθαι, καὶ τὴν ἐκ ταύτης θνῆσιν ἀποδέχονται·
For if he were begetting later, he would have changed or been altered, which is alien to divinity, along with the fact that God would at some time be found not being called or not being Father, as not having yet begotten. And the apostle, in writing to the Hebrews, presenting the beginningless and incomprehensible nature of the generation of the Son of God, says concerning Melchizedek: "Without father, without mother, without genealogy, having no beginning of days, nor end of life, made like the Son of God." And he was made like—in that he was not genealogized, as was the custom for the tribes of Israel concerning their honored members—because he was a type and a pattern of the Lord, who above is without mother and timeless, and below is without father and from time. Yet Melchizedek, having become a prominent priest, so that Abraham was blessed by him and gave him tithes of the spoils, as the same apostle says: "You see how great this man is, to whom Abraham gave a tithe from all." And again: "And, so to speak, through Abraham even Levi, who receives tithes, has been tithed," that is, through the forefather Abraham. "For still," he says, "he was in the loins of his father"—Levi, the descendant of Abraham, through whom the tithing to the Lord was generally conceived—"when he met him"—that is, Abraham—"Melchizedek." What then is the purpose of their empty talk and where is the absurdity? Understand: all who wish to posit a beginning also acknowledge an end, and those who claim a generation also accept the death that comes from it.
καὶ τῷ ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων ἢ ἐξ ἀνομοίας τῆς θεϊκῆς οὐσίας ὑπολαμβάνειν γεγενῆσθαι, θνητόν τε ἅμα καὶ ἀλλότριον τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς συνθεότητος ἀποφαίνονται, ὅπερ καὶ λεγόμενον μόνον, οὐχὶ καὶ δοξαζόμενον πάσης ἀθεΐας ἀνάμεστον. Ἀλλὰ πρὸς τό «ἐν ἀρχῇ
ἦν ὁ λόγος» τὰ ἐκείνων δῆθεν ἰσχυρά; ἐγράφη καὶ περὶ τῆς κτίσεως, φησίν, τό «ἦν». ἔχει γάρ «ἐν ἀρχῇ ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν, ἡ δὲ γῆ ἦν ἀόρατος καὶ ἀκατασκεύαστος», καί «ἦν ἄνθρωπος ἐξ Ἀρμαθὲμ Σιφά». Οὐδὲν δὲ κοινὸν τῷ «ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν» καὶ τῷ «ἐν ἀρχῇ ἐποίησεν», οὐδὲ τῷ κτίστῃ πρὸς τὸ κτίσμα. τὸ γάρ «ἦν» ἐπὶ τῆς κτίσεως περὶ μόνου τοῦ ῥέοντος χρόνου τοῦ καὶ περατουμένου λέγεται καὶ πιστεύεται. Ἦν γὰρ ἡ κτίσις μετὰ τὸ ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων γενέσθαι. εἶπεν γὰρ προλαβὼν ὅτι ἐποίησεν αὐτήν, καὶ τότε ἐπήγαγεν τό «ἦν», ἵνα μὴ αὐτόματος νομισθῇ. Ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου τὸ ὑπεράναρχον σημαίνει. «ἐν ἀρχῇ» γάρ, φησίν, «ἦν» καί «θεὸς ἦν», καὶ τό «ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν» τὸ ἐκ μὴ ὄντων ἐξωθεῖ. Μαρτυροῦσι δὲ περὶ μὲν τοῦ εἶναι τὸν υἱὸν προαιώνιον καὶ ποιητὴν τῶν αἰώνων ὧδε· Παῦλος ἐπιστέλλων Ἑβραίοις μέν· «πολυμερῶς καὶ πολυτρόπως πάλαι ὁ θεὸς λαλήσας τοῖς πατράσιν ἐν τοῖς προφήταις ἐπ' ἐσχάτου τῶν ἡμερῶν τούτων ἐλάλησεν ἡμῖν ἐν υἱῷ, ὃν ἔθη κεν κληρονόμον πάντων, δι' οὗ καὶ τοὺς αἰῶνας ἐποίησεν». αὐτὸς οὖν τὰ ἑαυτοῦ κληρονομεῖ καὶ ὡς ποιητὴς αὐτῶν καὶ ὡς ἀληθινὸς υἱός· ἐτέθη δὲ κληρονόμος ὡς ἐνανθρωπήσας. Κορινθίοις δὲ ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ ἐπιστολῇ·
and to suppose that he was generated either from non-existent things or from a substance dissimilar to the divine essence, they declare him both mortal and alien to the co-divinity of the Father, which, even if only spoken, not also believed, is full of every atheism. But as for the "In the beginning was the Word," what are their supposedly strong arguments? It was also written concerning creation, they say, the "was." For it says, "In the beginning God made the heaven and the earth, and the earth was invisible and unformed," and "There was a man from Armathaim Sipha." But there is nothing in common between "In the beginning was" and "In the beginning made," nor between the creator and the creation. For the "was" concerning creation is said and believed only about flowing time, which is also finite. For creation was after it came into being from non-existence. For he said beforehand that he made it, and then he added the "was," so that it might not be thought spontaneous. But concerning the Word of God, it signifies the pre-beginning. For "In the beginning," he says, "was" and "was God," and the "In the beginning was" excludes the notion of coming from non-existence. And they bear witness concerning the Son being pre-eternal and maker of the ages as follows: Paul, writing to the Hebrews, says: "In many ways and in many forms, God long ago spoke to the fathers through the prophets; in these last days he has spoken to us through the Son, whom he appointed heir of all things, through whom he also made the ages." Therefore he inherits his own things, both as their maker and as true Son; but he was appointed heir as having become incarnate. And to the Corinthians in the first epistle:
«θεμέλιον γὰρ οὐδεὶς δύναται θεῖναι παρὰ τὸν κείμενον, ὅς ἐστιν Ἰησοῦς Χριστός», τουτέστιν, ἀρχὴν ἐπινοηθῆναι τοῦ υἱοῦ ἀμήχανον. «ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ» πᾶσα ἀρχή. Δαυῒδ δὲ ἐν ογʹ ψαλμῷ περὶ τοῦ ἀνάρχου ψάλλων· «ὁ δὲ θεὸς βασιλεὺς ἡμῶν προαιώνιος εἰργάσατο σωτηρίαν ἐν μέσῳ τῆς γῆς». λέγει δὲ τὸν Γολγοθᾶν, τόπον μεσώτατον καὶ οἱονεὶ κέντρον τῆς ὑπ' οὐρανὸν ὀνομάζων αὐτόν· ἐν ᾧ τῇ μὲν θεϊκῇ αὐτοῦ προγνώσει πρὸ αἰῶνος εἰργάσατο ἡμῖν σωτηρίαν ἐν τῇ ἐνανθρωπήσει ὁ υἱός, τῷ δὲ πράγματι, ὅτε δι' ἀγαθότητα ἔπαθεν ὡς οἶδεν καὶ ἠθέλησεν ὁ ἀπαθὴς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν καὶ ἕως «τῆς καρδίας τῆς γῆς», ὡς εἰπεῖν, ἐγένετο, καθὰ καὶ Ἰεζεκιὴλ προφητεύει τοιάδε· «αὐτὴν Ἱερουσαλήμ, εἰς μέσον τῶν ἐθνῶν τέθεικα αὐτήν». Καὶ ἐν ριηʹ ψαλμῷ· «εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, κύριε, ὁ λόγος σου διαμένει ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ». καὶ αὐτὸς περὶ ἑαυτοῦ ὁ δεσπότης αἱρετικοῖς που πάντως ἀποκλείων εἶπεν· «ἀμήν, ἀμήν, λέγω σοι, πρό» τοῦ τοὺς αἰῶνας γενέσθαι «ἐγώ εἰμι». Περὶ δὲ τοῦ καθεστάναι πάντων ἀσωμάτων τε καὶ σωματοειδῶν δημιουργόν, οὐχὶ δὲ ὑπουργὸν ἢ μεσίτην, ἐν ταὐτῷ δὲ καὶ ἄναρχον, πρὸς ταῖς ἤδη παρατεθείσαις μαρτυρίαις καὶ Δαυῒδ ἐν ριγʹ ψαλμῷ ᾄδει· «ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐν τῇ γῇ πάντα ὅσα ἠθέλησεν ἐποίησεν». οὐκ εἶπεν· «ὅσα ἐπετράπη». τίς οὖν καταρνήσαιτ' ἂν τῆς αὐτεξουσίου καὶ παντεξουσίου μονάδος οὐσίας ὑπάρχειν τὸν ἐθελουσίως αὐτουργοῦντα καὶ ἔχοντα ψιλῷ τῷ οἰκείῳ νεύματι πάντα δίχα μελλήσεως συντρέχοντα; Καὶ ἐν ραʹ ψαλμῷ· «κατ' ἀρχὰς τὴν γῆν σύ, κύριε, ἐθεμελίωσας, καὶ ἔργα τῶν χειρῶν σού εἰσιν οἱ οὐρανοί.
For no one can lay a foundation besides the one that is laid, which is Jesus Christ," that is, it is impossible to conceive of a beginning of the Son. "For in him and through him" is every beginning. And David, in the 70th Psalm, singing of the one without beginning: "But God, our king before the ages, wrought salvation in the midst of the earth." He refers to Golgotha, naming it the most central place and, as it were, the center of the region under heaven; in which, by his divine foreknowledge, the Son wrought salvation for us before the ages in his incarnation, but in actual fact, when through goodness he suffered as the impassible one knew and willed for our sake, and, so to speak, came to be "unto the heart of the earth," just as Ezekiel prophesies thus: "Jerusalem itself, I have placed it in the midst of the nations." And in the 118th Psalm: "For eternity, O Lord, your word abides in heaven." And the Lord himself, speaking about himself, somewhere surely excluding heretics, said: "Amen, amen, I say to you, before the ages came to be, I am." And concerning his being established as the creator of all things, both incorporeal and corporeal, and not as a servant or mediator, while also being without beginning, in addition to the testimonies already cited, David also sings in the 113th Psalm: "Our God in heaven and on earth did all that he willed." He did not say: "all that he was permitted." Who then would deny that the one who willingly works and, by his mere nod, has all things concur without delay, exists as the substance of the self-determined and all-determined monad? And in the 101st Psalm: "In the beginning, O Lord, you founded the earth, and the works of your hands are the heavens.
αὐτοὶ ἀπολοῦνται, σὺ δὲ διαμενεῖς. καὶ πάντες ὡς ἱμάτιον παλαιωθήσονται, καὶ ὡσεὶ περιβόλαιον εἱλίξεις αὐτούς, καὶ ἀλλαγήσονται. σὺ δὲ ὁ αὐτὸς εἶ, καὶ τὰ ἔτη σου οὐκ ἐκλείψουσιν», ἀντὶ τοῦ «ἄναρχος ὑπάρχεις καὶ ἀπέραντος.» Καὶ Παῦλος δὲ τὰ ἴσα γράφει πρὸς Ἐφεσίους μέν· «ἐν τῷ θεῷ τῷ τὰ πάντα κτίσαντι», πρὸς δὲ Κολοσσαεῖς· «ὅτι ἐν αὐτῷ ἐκτίσθη τὰ πάντα, τὰ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ὁρατὰ καὶ ἀόρατα, εἴτε θρόνοι εἴτε κυριότητες εἴτε ἀρχαὶ εἴτε ἐξουσίαι· τὰ πάντα δι' αὐτοῦ καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν ἐκτίσθη, καὶ αὐτός ἐστι πρὸ πάντων, καὶ τὰ πάντα ἐν αὐτῷ συνέστηκεν». τοῦ γὰρ οὐσιωδῶς ἐξεικονίζοντος τὸν θεὸν καὶ τοῦ πρὸ πάντων τῇ θεότητι οὐδεὶς ὑπέρκειται οὐδὲ πρεσβυτερεύει, ὡς τοῦ μετὰ πάντας οὐδεὶς ὑπόκειται οὐδὲ ὑστερεύει. Καὶ ἄλλως· εἰ πρὸ πάντων ἐστὶν μόνος ἐκ μόνου καὶ μόνως, πρὸ πάσης ἐνεργείας ἀπορρήτως ἐγεννήθη καὶ οὐσιωδῶς υἱός ἐστι τοῦ πατρός. δεῖ γὰρ τὸν πρὸ πάντων ὄντα καὶ πάσης φύσεως ὑπερφυῶς ἐπιτροπεύοντα μηδὲν εἶναι τῶν πάντων, μηδὲ κτίσμα κατὰ σύγκρισιν νοεῖσθαι τῶν παρ' αὐτοῦ παροισθέντων
They themselves will perish, but you will endure. And all will grow old like a garment, and you will roll them up like a cloak, and they will be changed. But you are the same, and your years will not fail," that is, "you are without beginning and endless." And Paul writes the same things: to the Ephesians, "in the God who created all things," and to the Colossians, "that in him were created all things, those in the heavens and those on the earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or dominions or principalities or powers; all things were created through him and into him, and he is before all things, and all things have been established in him." For of the one who substantially images God and who is before all things in divinity, no one is superior or older, just as of the one who is after all things no one is inferior or younger. And otherwise: if he is before all things, alone from the alone and uniquely, he was generated before all activity in an ineffable manner and is substantially the Son of the Father. For the one who is before all things and supernaturally governs every nature must be none of all things, nor be conceived as a creation in comparison with the things brought forth by him.
καὶ πᾶσαν εἰληχότων πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐξαλλαγήν. καὶ ἄλλως· ὃν ἄν τις παντὸς ποιήματος ποιητὴν ἀποφήναιτο καὶ πᾶσαν βαστάζοντα τὴν κτίσιν καὶ εἰκόνα τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ υἱὸν ὀνομάσοι, τῇ τε ἀληθείᾳ προσέχων καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν θείων λογίων πληροφορούμενος, τοῦτον πῶς ἂν ποίημα ἢ μικρότερον τοῦ φέροντος τὰ πάντα θεοῦ ἢ προγενέστερον ἔχοντα, εἰ μὴ μαίνοιτο, προσομολογήσοι; Περὶ δὲ τοῦ θεὸν καὶ ἄγγελον κεκλῆσθαι προφητεύουσιν Μαλαχίας μὲν οὕτως εἰπών· «ἥξει εἰς τὸν ναὸν αὐτοῦ κύριος, ὃν ὑμεῖς ζητεῖτε, καὶ ὁ ἄγγελος τῆς διαθήκης, ὃν ὑμεῖς θέλετε. ἰδοὺ ἔρχεται κύριος, καὶ τίς ὑπομενεῖ ἡμέραν εἰσόδου αὐτοῦ; ἢ τίς ὑποστήσεται ἐν τῇ ὀπτασίᾳ αὐτοῦ;» ἡ ἀρχὴ τοῦ ῥητοῦ τὴν οἰκονομίαν, τὸ δὲ ἑπόμενον τὴν φοβερὰν καὶ φιλάνθρωπον αὐτοῦ δευτέραν παρουσίαν δηλοῖ. Ἠσαΐας δὲ βοῶν τρόπῳ ᾧ εἰώθασιν οἱ συγχαίροντες ἀγγέλλειν τοῖς οὔπω τοῦ γενομένου ᾐσθημένοις· «παιδίον ἐγεννήθη ἡμῖν, υἱὸς καὶ ἐδόθη, καὶ καλεῖται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελος, θαυμαστὸς σύμβουλος, θεὸς ἰσχυρός, ἐξουσιαστής, ἄρχων εἰρήνης». Τοῦτον τὸν θεὸν λόγον καὶ Ἰακὼβ ἄγγελον καλεῖ, ὅτε πορευόμενος εἰς Μεσοποταμίαν κοιμηθεὶς εἶδεν ὄναρ. φησὶν γάρ· «καὶ ἰδοῦ κλίμαξ ἐστηριγμένη ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἧς ἡ κεφαλὴ ἐφικνεῖτο εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν. καὶ οἱ ἄγγελοι τοῦ θεοῦ ἀνέβαινον καὶ κατέβαινον ἐπ' αὐτῆς, ὁ δὲ κύριος ἐπεστήρικτο ἐπ' αὐτῆς καὶ εἶπεν· ἐγὼ κύριος ὁ θεὸς τῶν πατέρων σου, ὁ θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰσαάκ. μὴ φοβοῦ· ἡ γῇ, ἐφ' ἧς σὺ καθεύδεις, σοὶ δώσω αὐτὴν καὶ τῷ σπέρματί σου. καὶ ἐγὼ ἔσομαι μετά σου καὶ διαφυ λάξω σε ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ πάσῃ.
and every alteration toward him. And otherwise: if someone were to declare the maker of every creation and the one who bears all creation, and were to name him image of God and son, attending to the truth and being fully assured by the divine scriptures, how could one, unless mad, agree that this one is a creation or lesser than the God who bears all things, or that he has a prior existence? Concerning his being called God and angel, Malachi prophesies, speaking thus: "The Lord whom you seek will come into his temple, and the angel of the covenant whom you desire. Behold, the Lord comes, and who will endure the day of his entrance? Or who will withstand his appearance?" The beginning of the saying reveals the economy, and what follows reveals his terrible and philanthropic second coming. And Isaiah, crying out in the manner of those who rejoice and announce to those not yet aware of what has happened: "A child has been born to us, a son has been given, and his name is called angel of great counsel, wonderful counselor, mighty God, ruler, prince of peace." This God Word Jacob also calls an angel, when, going to Mesopotamia, he slept and saw a dream. For he says: "And behold, a ladder set upon the earth, whose head reached into heaven. And the angels of God ascended and descended upon it, and the Lord was fixed upon it and said: I am the Lord, the God of your fathers, the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac. Do not fear; the land on which you sleep, I will give it to you and to your seed. And I will be with you and will guard you on the whole way.
ᾗ ἐὰν πορευθῇς, καὶ ἀποστρέψω σε μετὰ σωτηρίας εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός σου. καὶ πλατυνθήσεται τὸ σπέρμα σου ἐπὶ λίβα καὶ θάλασσαν καὶ βορρᾶν καὶ ἀνατολάς». Προεφητεύετο δὲ διὰ μὲν τῆς κλίμακος ὁ σταυρός, δι' οὗ οἱ πιστοὶ ἐπὶ τὰς οὐρανίους ἀναβαίνουσιν σκηνάς, ὁ δὲ ἐπὶ τῇ κλίμακι ἐπεστηριγμένος θεὸς αὐτὸς ὁ ἑκουσίως τῷ σταυρῷ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν προσηλωθείς. Καὶ μεθ' ἕτερα· «ηὔξατο», φησίν, «Ἰακώβ· ἐὰν ᾖ κύριος ὁ θεὸς μετ' ἐμοῦ καὶ διαφυλάξῃ με ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, ᾖ πορεύομαι, καὶ δῷ μοι ἄρτον φαγεῖν καὶ ἱμάτιον περιβαλέσθαι καὶ ἀποστρέψῃ με μετὰ σωτηρίας εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός μου, καὶ ἔσται μοι κύριος εἰς θεόν· καὶ ὁ λίθος οὗτος, ὃν ἔστησα στήλην, ἔσται μοι οἶκος θεοῦ. καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων, ὧν ἄν μοι δῷς, δεκάτην ἀποδεκατώσω σοι». Εἶτα πληθυνθεὶς παρὰ τῷ Λάβαν εἶδεν ἐν τῇ κισσήσει τῶν θρεμμάτων πάλιν ἐν ὀπτασίᾳ τὸν ἀνωτέρω ὀφθέντα αὐτῷ θεὸν καὶ διηγήσατο οὑτωσί· «εἶπέν μοι ὁ ἄγγελος τοῦ θεοῦ καθ' ὕπνον· Ἰακώβ, ἀνάβλεψον τοῖς ὀφθαλ μοῖς σου καὶ ἰδὲ τοὺς κριοὺς καὶ τοὺς τράγους ἀναβαίνοντας ἐπὶ τὰ πρόβατα καὶ τὰς αἶγας· οἶδα γάρ, ὅσα σοι Λάβαν ποιήσει. ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ θεὸς ὁ ὀφθείς σοι ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, ᾗ ἤρχου, οὗ ἔστησάς μοι στήλην καὶ ηὔξω μοι ἐκεῖ εὐχήν». Καὶ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ δὲ ὁ αὐτὸς Ἰακὼβ τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰωσὴφ τούτου τοῦ ἀγγέλου καὶ «μεγάλου θεοῦ» τὴν εὐλογίαν αἰτεῖται εἰπών· «ὁ θεός, ᾧ εὐηρέστησαν οἱ πατέρες μου Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαάκ, ὁ θεὸς ὁ τρέφων με ἐκ νεότητός μου ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης, ὁ ἄγγελος ὁ ῥυόμενός με ἐκ πάν των τῶν κακῶν μου».
wherever you go, and I will return you safely to the house of your father. And your seed will be spread over the south, the sea, the north, and the east." The ladder prefigured the cross, through which the faithful ascend to the heavenly dwellings, and the God who was set upon the ladder is the one who willingly was nailed to the cross for us. And after other things: "Jacob prayed," it says, "if the Lord God is with me and protects me on the road on which I travel, and gives me bread to eat and a garment to put on, and returns me safely to the house of my father, then the Lord will be my God; and this stone, which I set up as a pillar, will be my house of God. And from all that you give me, I will tithe a tenth to you." Then, having grown prosperous with Laban, he saw in the increase of the flocks again in a vision the God who had appeared to him above, and he related it thus: "The angel of God said to me in a dream: 'Jacob, lift up your eyes and see the rams and the goats mounting the sheep and the goats; for I know all that Laban will do to you. I am the God who appeared to you on the road on which you were coming, where you set up a pillar for me and made a vow to me there.'" And in Egypt, the same Jacob, for the sons of Joseph, asks for the blessing of this angel and "great God," saying: "The God with whom my fathers Abraham and Isaac were well pleased, the God who has nourished me from my youth until this day, the angel who has delivered me from all my evils.
ν Περὶ τῶν λεγόντων, ὅτι «ἀσύγκριτος καὶ μείζων ὁ πατὴρ τοῦ υἱοῦ» καὶ ὅτι «ἄλλο εἰκὼν καὶ ἄλλο θεὸς» καὶ ὅτι «καὶ ἄνθρωπος εἰκὼν θεοῦ ἐγράφη καὶ δόξα». καὶ περὶ τοῦ μαρτυρεῖσθαι κατ' οὐδὲν διαφέρειν τοῦ υἱοῦ τὸν πατέρα. Καὶ τὸ ἀσύγκριτον δὲ καὶ μεῖζον τῷ πατρὶ διὰ τὸ ἀγέννητον ἀπονέμουσιν, τῷ δὲ υἱῷ τὸ ἀνόμοιον διὰ τὸ ἔχειν τὸ γεννητόν, καθέλκοντες πάλιν τὰ περὶ τῆς ἀρρητοτάτης θεότητος εἰς τὰ τῆς ἡμετέρας φύσεως ἀποτελέσματα καὶ τὰ νοητὰ τοῖς τῆς ὕλης ῥεύμασιν συνεξομοιοῦσθαι νομίζοντες. τὰ μὲν γὰρ ὑπερουράνια πάντα νοῦν καὶ πᾶσαν νόησιν ὑπερβαίνοντα, τὰ δὲ γήϊνα καὶ ταπεινὰ καὶ χρόνῳ γινόμενα καὶ ἀπογινόμενα τυγχάνει. Ἀλλὰ μάλιστα μὲν ἀνάρχως
ἐτέχθη, συνυπάρχων καὶ συμπράττων τῷ ἑαυτοῦ ἀληθινῷ πατρί, ὡς τὸ φῶς τῷ ἡλιακῷ δίσκῳ. ἔχει δὲ τὸ εἶναι καὶ ἀπὸ γραφῶν μαρτυρεῖσθαι θεός, κύριος, ἅγιος, δημιουργός, ἄφθαρτος, ζωή, φῶς καὶ πάντα ὅσα ὁ πατήρ. καὶ μᾶλλον ἐκ τῶν πλειόνων τὸ ὅμοιον καὶ ἴσον ἔχειν ὀφείλει ἤπερ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἑνὸς τὸ ἀνόμοιον. Πῶς δὲ ὁ Ἀδὰμ καὶ ἡ Εὔα οὐ γεννηθέντες οὐδὲ πατέρα ἐσχηκότες τοῖς ἐξ αὐτῶν ἡμῖν ἴσοι τῇ φύσει γεγόνασιν; ἢ ποίαν ἁπλῶς παράθεσιν ποιησάμενοι τοῦ ὡς λέγουσιν ἀνομοίου ἢ πῶς παραμετρήσαντες ἐπέστησαν τῷ «κρείττονι καὶ μείζονι»; γραφῆς μὲν οὔτε διοριζούσης τῇ φύσει τὴν ἁγίαν καὶ ἄναρχον μίαν καὶ ἀμέριστον τριάδα, οὐδ' αὖ πάλιν ἀφοριζούσης αὐτῇ τὸ πρώτιστα καὶ τὸ ἔπειτα; δήλων δὲ ὄντων δύο τούτων, ὅτι τε οὐ πάντως τὸ μεῖζον ἑτεροούσιόν ἐστι, καὶ ὅτι καθ' ὅλου τὰ συγκριτικὰ ἐπὶ ὁμοουσίων, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐπὶ ἑτεροουσίων λέγεται.
Concerning those who say that "the Father is incomparable and greater than the Son" and that "the image is one thing and God is another" and that "man was also written as an image of God and glory." And concerning the fact that the Father is attested to differ in no respect from the Son. And they assign the incomparable and greater to the Father because of his being unbegotten, and the dissimilar to the Son because of his having the begotten, dragging down again the matters concerning the most ineffable divinity to the products of our own nature and thinking that intelligible things are made like the flux of matter. For all the supracelestial things surpass every mind and every intellection, while the earthly and lowly things come to be and pass away in time. But especially he was born without beginning, coexisting and cooperating with his own true Father, as light with the solar disc. And he has his being and is attested from the Scriptures as God, Lord, holy, creator, incorruptible, life, light, and everything that the Father is. And he ought to have the similar and equal from the majority rather than the dissimilar from the one. How is it that Adam and Eve, not being born nor having a father, have become equal in nature to us who are from them? Or what comparison have they simply made of the so-called dissimilar, or how have they measured and settled on the "better and greater"? Does Scripture neither define the holy, beginningless, one and undivided Trinity by nature, nor again delimit for it the first and the later? And these two things are clear: that the greater is not altogether of a different substance, and that comparatives are said of things of the same substance, not of things of a different substance.
οὐκ ἂν δὲ οὐδ' ἐξ ἐπιβολῆς εἴποιεν καίριον, ὅτι οὐδὲ περὶ τοῦ «ἀσυγκρίτου καὶ μείζονος». Οὐ κατὰ μέγεθος ἤ τινα ὄγκον· ἀμεγέθης γὰρ καὶ ἀπλατής ἐστιν καὶ πηλικότητος πάσης καὶ συνθέσεως καὶ σχήματος ἀναχωρήσας ὁ θεὸς λόγος, καθὰ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὑπὸ μηδενὸς μὲν περιεχόμενος αὐτός, πάντα δὲ ἐμπεριέχων. διότι καὶ πάντων ἀρχὴ μεγεθῶν ὡς ποιητής ἐστιν. ποῦ γὰρ ἐν ταῖς ἀκροτάταις καὶ ὑπερασωμάτοις καὶ κρείττοσιν ὑποστάσεσιν μέγεθος; Οὐδὲ κατὰ τὸ ἄναρχον. συνυπάρχει γὰρ τῷ πατρὶ ὡς «ἀπαύγασμα τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ» καὶ μὴ ἔχων πρὸ αὐτοῦ θεόν. καὶ γάρ φησιν· «ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λόγος». καὶ οὐδὲ συμμετρεῖται χρόνῳ θεὸς καὶ ποιητὴς ποιήματι. ἐπεὶ ἀνάγκη αὐτοὺς ἀπαιτεῖ– ὅπερ καὶ ἐννοεῖν σφαλερόν–πρότερον ὑποστῆσαι τοῦ ἀνάρχου καὶ ἀπερινοήτου θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς χρόνον καὶ οὕτω συγκρίνειν. ἄνθρωποι δὲ εἰώθασι «μείζονας» καλεῖν τοὺς χρόνῳ τὴν γένεσιν προειληφότας, κατὰ τὸν Ἰσαὰκ διαταττόμενον· «ὁ μείζων δουλεύσει τῷ ἐλάττονι». Οὐδὲ ὡς αἴτιος. οὐ γὰρ αἴτιος αὐτοῦ. ἄναρχος γὰρ καὶ ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς ἐδείχθη· ἐπεὶ ὁμοίως αὐτοῦ τε καὶ ἡμῶν μείζων, ὅπερ μὴ γένοιτο εἰπεῖν ἢ ἀκοῦσαι. Οὐδὲ κατὰ τὴν οὐσίαν καὶ τὸ ὅμοιον. ἐξ αὐτοῦ γάρ «ὡς μονογενὴς παρὰ πατρός, πλήρης χάριτος καὶ ἀληθείας», καὶ ὡς «χαρακτὴρ τῆς ὑποστάσεως» πρὸς ἅπαντα ὢν χαρακτὴρ, καὶ ὡς «εἰκὼν τοῦ θεοῦ», ἣν «ὁ ἑωρακὼς ἑώρακε τὸν πατέρα». «ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ κατοι κεῖ πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τῆς θεότητος». ἐπισπᾶται δὲ τοῦτο μαρτυρίᾳ καὶ τὸ «ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ' εἰκόνα καὶ ὁμοίωσιν ἡμετέραν».
They would not even from a starting point speak appropriately, that not even concerning the "incomparable and greater." Not according to magnitude or any bulk; for the God Logos is without magnitude and without extension, and has withdrawn from every size and composition and shape, just as also the Father and his Holy Spirit, and is himself contained by nothing, but contains everything. Because he is also the origin of all magnitudes as their maker. For where among the most ultimate and super-corporeal and superior hypostases is magnitude? Not even according to the beginningless. For he coexists with the Father as "the radiance of his glory" and has no God before him. And indeed it says: "In the beginning was the Logos." And God and maker is not measured by time with a creation. Since it would be necessary for them to demand—which is even dangerous to conceive—to posit time prior to the beginningless and inconceivable God and Father, and thus to compare. But men are accustomed to call "greater" those who have preceded in time of generation, according to Isaac's ruling: "The greater will serve the lesser." Not even as cause. For he is not his cause. For the only-begotten Son was shown to be beginningless; since he would be greater than both him and us alike, which may it never be to say or hear. Not even according to essence and likeness. For from him "as only-begotten from a father, full of grace and truth," and as "character of the hypostasis" being character in all respects, and as "image of God," which "he who has seen has seen the Father." "For in him resides the whole fullness of the divinity." And this is supported by the testimony: "Let us make man according to our image and likeness.
Οὐδὲ κατὰ ποιότητος ἐπίτασιν, ἐπεὶ μὴ ποιότητες αἱ θεῖαι καὶ ἀπόρρητοι ὑποστάσεις· ἐν σώμασι γὰρ ἡ ποιότης· αἱ δὲ ἀσώματοι καὶ νοηταί. Ἀλλὰ μηδὲ νοεῖσθαι δύναται περὶ αὐτῶν, ὡς εἴη τοῦ καλοῦ κάλλιον καὶ τοῦ καλλίονος βέλτιον, παραπλησίως τῇ περὶ ἄλλου λεγούσῃ Παύλου φωνῇ· «νυνὶ δὲ μένει τὰ τρία ταῦτα· πίστις, ἐλπίς, ἀγάπη· μείζων δὲ τούτων ἡ ἀγάπη». διὰ γὰρ τὴν εἰς ἀρετὴν ἐπίτασιν ἀπένειμεν τῇ ἀγάπῃ τὸ «μείζων». ἀγαπήσαντες γάρ, φησί, πιστεύομεν καὶ πιστεύσαντες ἐλπίζομεν συμβασιλεῦσαι τῷ Χριστῷ. εἰ γὰρ ἀληθὲς τό «εἷς θέος» καὶ τό «ἵνα γένησθε θείας κοινωνοὶ φύσεως» καὶ οὐχί· φύσεων, ἓν εἶναι καὶ τὸ καθάπαξ καλὸν ἀποδέδεικται, φημὶ δέ· ἡ θεότης. Οὐδὲ κατὰ τὸ ἴσον, διότι μέγας καί «ἐπὶ πάντων» γέγραπται, «θεός» ὁ υἱός, «ἴσον ἑαυτὸν ποιῶν τῷ πατρί» καί «ὀμνύων καθ' ἑαυτοῦ, ἐπειδὴ μὴ ἔχει τὸν μείζονα». Οὐδὲ κατὰ τὴν δύναμιν. γέγραπται γάρ· «Χριστὸν θεοῦ δύναμιν καὶ θεοῦ σοφίαν», καί «πάντα ὅσα ἂν ποιῇ ὁ πατὴρ καὶ ὁ υἱὸς ὁμοίως ποιεῖ». Οὐδὲ κατὰ τὴν δόξαν ἤ τι ἀξίωμα. «εἰ γὰρ ᾔδεσαν», φησίν, «οὐκ ἂν τὸν κύριον τῆς δόξης ἐσταύρωσαν». καὶ θέλημά ἐστιν τοῦ πατρὸς κατὰ τὸν Ἰωάννην, «ἵνα πάντες τιμῶσι τὸν υἱόν, καθὼς τιμῶσι τὸν πατέρα». κατὰ τί οὖν λοιπὸν τὸ μείζω καὶ ἀνόμοιον; ὡς ἐδείχθη, κατ' οὐδέν. καὶ γοῦν ὁ ἀπόστολος τὰς εἰς τὸν μονογενῆ υἱὸν καὶ θεὸν ἀσεβεῖς ὑπολήψει αἱρετικῶν ἀναστέλλων, τὴν δὲ πρὸς τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ τῆς φύσεως ταυτότητα ἔτι δὲ
Nor according to intensification of quality, since the divine and ineffable hypostases are not qualities; for quality exists in bodies, but they are incorporeal and intelligible. But it is not even possible to conceive concerning them that there could be something more beautiful than the beautiful and better than the better, similarly to the saying of Paul concerning another matter: "But now these three remain: faith, hope, love; and love is greater than these." For on account of intensification toward virtue he assigned "greater" to love. For having loved, he says, we believe, and having believed, we hope to reign together with Christ. For if the statements "God is one" and "that you may become partakers of divine nature" are true, and not of natures, it has been demonstrated that the once-for-all good is one, I mean the divinity. Nor according to the equal, because it is written that the Son is great and "God over all," "making himself equal to the Father" and "swearing by himself, since he has no one greater." Nor according to power. For it is written: "Christ, the power of God and the wisdom of God," and "everything that the Father does, the Son does likewise." Nor according to glory or any dignity. "For if they had known," he says, "they would not have crucified the Lord of glory." And it is the will of the Father according to John "that all honor the Son, just as they honor the Father." According to what then is the greater and dissimilar? As has been shown, according to nothing. And indeed the apostle, restraining the impious conceptions of heretics concerning the only-begotten Son and God, and the identity of nature with his Father, and further
καὶ τὸ συνάναρχον κηρύττων, γράψας, ὡς ἀνωτέρω ἐλέχθη· «ὃς ὢν ἀπαύγασμα τῆς δόξης τοῦ πατρός» ἐπήγαγεν· «καὶ χαρακτὴρ τῆς ὑποστάσεως αὐτοῦ». καὶ πάλιν πρὸς Κολοσσαεῖς καὶ πρὸς Ἑβραίους ἐπέστειλεν· «ὅς ἐστιν εἰκὼν τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἀοράτου». καὶ ἐν τῷ κατὰ Ἰωάννην δὲ εὐαγγελίῳ ὁ υἱὸς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ οὐσίαν πατρικῷ χαρακτῆρι ἐσφραγίσθαι παριστῶν εἶπεν· «τοῦτον γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ ἐσφράγισεν ὁ θεός». συνυφεστηκυίας δὲ δηλονότι τῆς σφραγίδος τῷ ἀρχετύπῳ καὶ ἰσοτύπου οὔσης, καὶ ἐν ἑαυτῇ δὲ δεικνυούσης τελείως καὶ ἀληθῶς τὴν πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου μονάδα τῆς φύσεως. ἡ γὰρ σφραγίς, ὡς καὶ ὁ χαρακτήρ, τὸ ὅμοιον καὶ ἀνόθευτον σημαίνει. ἐπεὶ καιρὸς εἰπεῖν καὶ τὸν πατέρα μὴ ἀγενήτως καὶ ἀσυγκρίτως ἔχειν, εἴπερ ἐξεικονίζεται καὶ χαρακτηρίζεται ὑπὸ γενητοῦ καὶ ἀνομοίου. Τὰ θεῖα ταῦτα καὶ ἑρμηνείας ἀνεπιδεᾶ λόγια μὴ συνέντες ὀρθῶς, διαστρέφοντες δὲ καὶ ἀνθρωπίνοις νοήμασι μαχόμενοι τοῖς τοῦ θεοῦ ῥήμασι φάσκουσιν· «ἄλλο θεὸς καὶ ἄλλο εἰκὼν θεοῦ, ὡς ἄλλο ἄνθρωπος καὶ ἄλλο εἰκὼν ἀνθρώ που.» καὶ τρόπον τινὰ εἰκόνι ἀκινήτῳ τὸν ζῶντα καὶ ἐνεργὸν θεὸν λόγον ἀπεικάζουσιν. κατ' οὐσίαν δὲ καὶ κατὰ πάντα εἰκών ἐστιν ἀπλανεστάτη καὶ ἄναρχος τοῦ πατρός, καὶ οὐ κατὰ μορφὴν καὶ σχῆμα, ὡς ὁ πλαστουργηθεὶς ἢ γεγλυμμένος ἄπνους καὶ οὐκ αὐτοκίνητος ἀνδριάς, οὐδὲ κατὰ εἶδος καὶ χρῶμα, ὡς ἡ τεχνητὴ καὶ μιμητὴ ἄφωνος εἰκών. ταῦτα γὰρ οὐδὲ κατὰ φύσιν, οὐδὲ μὴν εἰς ὅλα τὰ ἄλλα ἐκφαίνουσιν τὸν πρωτότυπον. καὶ υἱὸς μὲν γὰρ ἀνθρώπου εἰκὼν οὐσίας τοῦ ἑαυτοῦ πατρός ἐστιν·
and proclaiming the co-eternal, having written, as was said above, "who is the radiance of the glory of the Father," he added, "and the character of his hypostasis." And again, to the Colossians and to the Hebrews he wrote, "who is the image of the invisible God." And in the Gospel according to John, the Son, representing that his own essence is sealed with the Father's character, said, "for this one the Father, God, sealed." The seal obviously coexisting with the archetype and being of equal type, and in itself showing perfectly and truly the unity of nature of Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. For the seal, like the character, signifies likeness and genuineness. Since it is time to say that the Father does not have [his being] without generation and incomparably, if indeed he is depicted and characterized by something generated and dissimilar. These divine sayings, which need no interpretation, not understanding correctly, but distorting and contending with human thoughts against the words of God, they say, "God is one thing and the image of God another, as man is one thing and the image of man another." And in a certain way they liken the living and active God Logos to a motionless image. But in essence and in all respects the image is most unerring and without beginning of the Father, and not according to form and shape, as a sculpted or carved breathless and not self-moving statue, nor according to species and color, as a crafted and imitative speechless image. For these things are not according to nature, nor do they reveal the prototype in all other respects. For the son of a man is an image of the essence of his own father.
ἀλλὰ συμβαίνει παραλλάττειν ἡλικίαν ἢ εἶδος ἢ γνώμην ἢ δύναμιν ἢ ἀξίαν ἢ τὰ συναμφότερα ἢ καί τι ἕτερον. ὁ δὲ θεὸς λόγος ἀπαραλλάκτως καὶ ἀπηκριβωμένως εἰς ὅλα τὴν ἁπλῆν καὶ ἀσύνθετον καὶ ἀποίκιλον πατρικὴν θεότητα φυσικῶς καὶ ἀνάρχως ἐξεικονίζει. Οὐδὲ γὰρ νοεῖν ἐξόν, ὡς κατά τι θεοῦ εἰκὼν καὶ παρά τι παραλλάττει· οὐδὲ μὴν γίνεται «ἀσυγκρίτου» εἰκών· οὐδὲ δύναται διὰ τοῦ ἀνομοίου ἢ μικροτέρου ἢ ὑπεξουσίου τὸ ἀληθὲς καὶ ἀρχέτυπον καὶ μεῖζον καὶ αὐτεξούσιον καὶ ἀσύγκριτον φαίνεσθαι· οὐδ' αὖ διὰ τοῦ κτίσματος ἡ φυσικὴ μορφὴ τοῦ κτίσαντος κατανοεῖσθαι. Οὐδὲ γὰρ οὐδὲ ἄλλη φύσις τὴν ἑτέραν ἐν ἑαυτῇ ἐπιδείκνυσιν. Ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ εὑρίσκεται ἀνυπόστατος γεγενῆσθαι, ὅτε αἱρετικοὶ τὸν χαρακτῆρα οὐ διδόασιν ἔχειν αὐτὸν τῆς ὑποστάσεως. ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ὁ ἀόρατος καὶ ἀσύνθετος καὶ ἀσχημάτιστος θεὸς εἰκόνα ἔχει οἵαν ἐκεῖνοι ἐμφαίνουσι μιμητικήν. Παραλύει δὲ τὰ ἐκείνων σαφῶς καὶ ἡ ἐπαγωγὴ ἔχουσα· «οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα θεῷ». περὶ δὲ φυσικῆς εἰκόνος ὑφηγεῖται καὶ Μωϋσῆς οὑτωσί· «ἐγέννησεν Ἀδὰμ τὸν Σὴθ κατὰ τὴν ἰδέαν αὐτοῦ». οὐκ ἦν δὲ ἑτεροούσιος ἀναγκαίως ὁ Σὴθ τῷ Ἀδάμ, καὶ ὅμως ἰδέαν τὴν εἰκόνα καὶ ὁμοίωσιν τῆς οὐσίας ἐκάλεσεν. _̓Αλλὰ καὶ περὶ ἀνθρώπου, φησίν, γέγραπται, ὅτι ἐστίν «εἰκὼν καὶ δόξα θεοῦ». ἀλλ' οὐδαμοῦ, ὦ οὗτοι, ἄνθρωπος ἢ ἄλλο ποίημα γέγραπται εἶναι «ἀπαύγασμα τῆς δόξης τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ χαρακτὴρ τῆς ὑποστάσεως». ἄλλο δέ ἐστιν ἄνθρωπον εἰκόνα εἶναι θεοῦ, τουτέστιν τὸ τεχνηθὲν τοῦ τεχνησαμένου, ὡς δίφρος τοῦ τέκτονος Σολομὼν γὰρ λέγει·
but it happens that age, or form, or opinion, or power, or rank, or several of these together, or even something else, may differ. The Word of God, however, exactly and precisely images the simple, uncompounded, and unvariegated paternal divinity in all respects, naturally and without beginning. For it is not permissible to think that, as an image of God, it differs in any respect; nor is it an image of the "incomparable"; nor can the true, archetypal, greater, self-determined, and incomparable be manifested through the dissimilar, the lesser, or the subordinate; nor, again, can the natural form of the creator be understood through the creature. For no nature exhibits another nature within itself. But the Father is also found to have become without hypostasis, when heretics do not grant that he possesses the character of his hypostasis. Nor does the invisible, uncompounded, and unshaped God have an image of the sort that they represent as mimetic. The addition, which says, "he did not consider it a usurpation to be equal to God," clearly refutes their position. Concerning the natural image, Moses also instructs as follows: "Adam begot Seth according to his own form." Seth was not necessarily of a different essence from Adam, and yet he called the form the image and likeness of the essence. But also concerning man, it is written, it is said, that he is "the image and glory of God." But nowhere, O sirs, is man or any other creation written to be "the radiance of the glory of God and the character of his hypostasis." For it is one thing for man to be an image of God, that is, the artifact of the artisan, as a chair of the carpenter; for Solomon says:
«ἀναλόγως τῶν κτισμάτων ὁ γενεσιουργὸς θεωρεῖται», καὶ ἄλλο ἐστὶν κατὰ τὸ σύμμορφον καὶ ταυτούσιον καὶ συνάναρχον ἀπαύγασμα εἶναι δόξης καὶ χαρακτῆρα ὑποστάσεως ἐνυπόστατον καὶ ἀψευδέστατον. φησὶν γάρ· «ὁ ἑωρακὼς ἐμὲ ἑώρακε τὸν πατέρα». ὁ δὲ ἑωρακὼς ἄνθρωπον οὐχ ἑώρακεν τὸν θεόν, ὡς ὁ θεασάμενος τὸν δίφρον οὐχ ἑώρακε τὸν τέκτονα. ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀνάγκη τοῦ μόνου ἀοράτου θεοῦ μόνην ἀόρατον εἶναι ἐκείνην τὴν εἰκόνα καὶ οὐ τὸν κατ' εἰκόνα ὁρατὸν ἄνθρωπον. Οὔτε οὖν ἄλλῳ ὅμοιός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός: γράφει γάρ· «τίς ὁμοιωθήσεται τῷ κυρίῳ ἐν υἱοῖς θεοῦ;» οὔτε τῷ ἑαυτοῦ πατρὶ ἀνόμοιος· «ἐγὼ γάρ», φησίν, «καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἕν ἐσμεν». οἱ δὲ κτιστῆς εἰκόνος ἔννοιαν ἐπὶ αὐτοῦ
λαμβάνοντες, ἐξομοιοῦνται τῷ Ναβουχοδονόσωρ ποιητὴν ἄψυχον εἰκόνα προσκυνεῖσθαι τυπώσαντι. Καὶ τὸν Ἀδὰμ δὲ διὰ τὴν παρακοὴν ἐκ τοῦ παραδείσου ὁ θεὸς δικαίως ἔρριψεν· τὸν δὲ λῃστὴν καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ τὸν Ἀδὰμ καὶ τὸ κοινὸν ὅλον γένος ὁ υἱὸς εἰσήγαγεν, ὡς ἴσος πάντως τῇ θεότητι καὶ ἀγαθότητι καὶ δεσποτεία τῷ ῥίψαντι τυγχάνων. Ποῦ δὲ ἐγράφη ὅτι «ἀσύγκριτος ὁ πατὴρ» πρὸς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ μονογενῆ ἢ ὅτι ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ τῶν πάντων δημιουργὸς καὶ κριτὴς κατὰ τὴν θεϊκὴν αὐτοῦ καὶ ὅλων ἐξῃρημένην ἄπειρον φύσιν «κτίσμα» ἐστίν; ἢ ὅλως ὅτι ποτὲ «οὐκ ἦν»; ἢ ποῦ ἰδικῶς ἔφη ὁ πατήρ. «ἔκτισά μοι υἱόν» ἢ ὁ υἱός· «ἐκτίσθην ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός»; ὅπερ ἀκούειν μήτιγε καὶ λέγειν φρικτὸν καὶ φευκτόν. Οὐδαμοῦ μὲν οὖν παντελῶς θείας καὶ πνευματικῆς γραφῆς εὕρηται ταῦτα·
In proportion to the creatures, the creator is contemplated," and it is one thing to be, according to likeness of form, identity of essence, and coeternity, the radiance of glory and the character of a hypostasis that is enhypostatic and most true. For it says: "He who has seen me has seen the Father." But he who has seen a man has not seen God, just as he who has seen the chariot has not seen the craftsman. And it is necessary that of the only invisible God, that image alone is invisible, and not the visible man made in the image. Therefore, the Son is neither like another: for it is written, "Who shall be likened to the Lord among the sons of God?" nor unlike his own Father: "For I," he says, "and the Father are one." But those who take the concept of a created image concerning him are likened to Nebuchadnezzar, who fashioned a soulless image to be worshipped. And God justly cast out Adam from paradise because of his disobedience; but the Son brought in the thief, and with him Adam and the whole common race, as being entirely equal in divinity, goodness, and lordship to the one who cast out. Where is it written that "the Father is incomparable" to his own only-begotten, or that his Son, the creator and judge of all things, according to his divine and supremely infinite nature, is a "creature"? Or that he ever "was not"? Or where did the Father specifically say, "I have created a son for myself," or the Son, "I was created by the Father"? To hear such things, let alone to say them, is dreadful and to be avoided. Nowhere at all, then, are these things found in divine and spiritual scripture.
τοὐναντίον δὲ συγκρίνοντος ἑαυτὸν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ἐστὶν πάντα τοῦ μονογενοῦς τὰ περὶ τῆς θεότητος αὐτοῦ ῥήματα καὶ ἑνοῦντος ἑαυτὸν καὶ ὁμότιμον ἀποφαίνοντος. ἀλλ' οὐδὲ τέκνον ἢ παιδίον ἢ γέννημα εἴρηται πώποτε κατὰ τὴν ἄνω ἄπειρον γέννησιν ἣν οὐδὲν τὸ παράπαν χαρακτηρίσαι δύναται, ἵνα μή τι μικρὸν ἢ ὑπόνοιαν παρέχον ταῖς προλεχθείσαις αὐτῶν σεσοφισμέναις βλασφημίαις φαντασθείῃ τις, ἀλλ' υἱὸς διὰ τὸ τέλειον καὶ τὸ ἀνάρχως γεννηθῆναι καὶ τὸ πρὸς τὸν πατέρα τῆς φύσεως ἀπαράλλακτον. Ὅλα δὲ τὰ νομιζόμενα παρά τισιν εἶναι πρὸς θεότητα μικρὰ καὶ τό «ὁ πέμψας με πατὴρ μείζων μού ἐστιν» διὰ τὴν φιλάνθρωπον καὶ ἄρρητον ἐνανθρώπησιν αὐτοῦ τὴν δι' ἡμᾶς καὶ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν γενομένην ταῖς ἱεραῖς κεχρησμῴδηται βίβλοις. δι' ἣν καὶ ἀγγέλων ἠλαττῶσθαι γέγραπται κατὰ τὸν ἀπόστολον ἐπιστείλαντα· «τὸν δὲ βραχύ τι παρ' ἀγγέλους ἠλαττωμένον βλέπομεν Ἰησοῦν διὰ τὸ πάθη μα τοῦ θανάτου». Ἐγὼ οὖν οἶμαι καὶ οὐ πάντως διασφάλλομαι, ὅτι περὶ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ ἑαυτοῦ εἶπεν τὴν ἀμφοῖν δεικνὺς ἀγαθότητα καὶ ὁμοουσιότητα· «ἢ ποιήσατε τὸ δένδρον καλὸν καὶ τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ καλὸν ἢ ποιήσατε τὸ δένδρον σαπρὸν καὶ τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ σαπρόν· ἐκ γὰρ τοῦ καρποῦ», φησίν, «τὸ δένδρον γινώσκεται».
On the contrary, when comparing himself to the Father, all the statements of the Only-Begotten concerning his own divinity are those of one who unites himself and declares himself of equal honor. But never has he been called child or infant or offspring in relation to that infinite generation above, which nothing at all can characterize, lest anyone imagine something small or providing a suspicion to their previously mentioned sophisticated blasphemies, but rather son because of perfection, being born without beginning, and the unalterable likeness of nature to the Father. All things that some consider to be small in relation to divinity, and the saying "the Father who sent me is greater than I," have been oracularly uttered in the sacred books because of his philanthropic and ineffable incarnation, which occurred for us and on our behalf. On account of this it is also written that he was inferior to angels, according to the apostle who wrote: "We see Jesus, who is a little less than angels, because of the sufferings of death." I therefore think, and I am not entirely mistaken, that concerning the Father and himself he spoke, showing the goodness and consubstantiality of both: "Either make the tree good and its fruit good, or make the tree rotten and its fruit rotten; for from the fruit," he says, "the tree is known.
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ θεομαχοῦντες οἱ μὲν σὺν τῷ υἱῷ καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα τὸ πρῶτον κτίσμα εἶναι λέγειν τολμῶσιν, Μακεδόνιος δὲ τὸ πνεῦμα μόνον, ἐπ' ἐκείνους μὲν τὸ βάρος τοῦ ἐπιμνησθῆναι τῶν τοιούτων ἀπονενοημένων καὶ κατακρίτων ῥημάτων τρέψειεν ἡ ἁγία καὶ ὁμοούσιος τριάς, ἡμεῖς δὲ ὑποδείξομεν τὰς θείας παρατιθέμενοι γραφὰς τὸ πρῶτον κτίσμα τοῦ θεοῦ οὕτω γεγενῆσθαι· πρῶτον κτίσμα ἐπαρθὲν ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν ἐρρίφη ὡς ἀστραπή, καθὰ αὐτὸς ὁ κτίσας καλῶς καὶ ὕστερον δικαίως ῥίψας ἐν εὐαγγελίῳ ἐθεώρησεν· λέγει δὲ οὑτωσὶ παρὰ τῷ Ἰώβ· «ἀλλ' ἰδοὺ θηρίον παρά σοι χόρτον ἴσα βουσὶν ἐσθίον· ἰδού, ἡ ἰσχὺς αὐτοῦ ἐν ὀσφΰι, ἡ δὲ δύναμις αὐτοῦ ἐπ' ὀμφαλοῦ γαστρός. ἔστησεν οὐρὰν ὡς κυπάρισσον, τὰ δὲ νεῦρα αὐτοῦ συμπέπλεκται, αἱ πλευραὶ χαλκαῖ, ὁ δὲ νῶτος αὐτοῦ σιδηροῦς χυτός. τοῦτό ἐστιν ἀρχὴ πλάσματος κυρίου πεποιημένον ἐγκαταπαίζεσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων». ὥστε τὸν διάβολον πρῶτον κτίσμα εἶναι λέγει ἑαυτὸν ποιήσαντα ἐγκαταπαίζεσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἁγίων ἀγγέλων διὰ τὸ ἀνόσιον αὐτοῦ καὶ κακόβουλον τῆς προαιρέσεως. οὐκ ἂν δὲ μετ' αὐτὸν ὁ υἱὸς ὁ καὶ τοῦτον δημιουργήσας οὔτε μὴν τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκτίσθη. ν Περὶ τῆς ἁγίας τριάδος καὶ ὅτι διὰ τὸ ταὐτὸν τῆς οὐσίας τὰ αὐτὰ ἐπ' ἀμφο τέραις ταῖς ὑποστάσεσιν ὀνόματα λέγονται, πάρεξ τῆς πατρότητος καὶ υἱότητος καὶ τῆς ἐκπορεύσεως τοῦ πνεύματος. τοῦτο γὰρ ἴδιον ἑκάστης ὑποστάσεως ἰδίως. καὶ ὅτι ποτὲ ὁ πατήρ, ποτὲ ὁ υἱός, ποτὲ τὸ πνεῦμα προτάσ σεται. καὶ ὅτι καὶ τὸ τριαδικὸν καὶ τὸ μοναδικὸν ἐν τῇ γραφῇ δείκνυται.
Since those who fight against God, some together with the Son and the Holy Spirit, dare to say that the first creation is, while Macedonius says it is the Spirit alone, may the holy and consubstantial Trinity turn the weight of recalling such reckless and condemned utterances upon them, but we will demonstrate by setting forth the divine scriptures that the first creation of God came about in this way: the first creation, raised up from the heavens, was cast down like lightning, as the Creator himself, who made it well and later justly cast it out, observed in the Gospel. And he speaks thus in Job: "But behold, a beast with you eats grass like oxen; behold, its strength is in its loins, and its power is at the navel of its belly. It set its tail like a cypress, and its sinews are interwoven, its ribs are bronze, and its back is of molten iron. This is the beginning of the Lord's creation, made to be mocked by the angels." So that the devil is the first creation, having made himself to be mocked by the holy angels because of his impious and evil-minded purpose. But after him, neither the Son, who also created this being, nor the Spirit of God was created. Concerning the Holy Trinity, and that because of the identity of essence the same names are applied to both hypostases, except for fatherhood, sonship, and the procession of the Spirit. For this is proper to each hypostasis individually. And that sometimes the Father, sometimes the Son, sometimes the Spirit is placed first. And that both the triadic and the monadic are shown in scripture.
Ἐκ πάντων δὴ οὖν τῶν εἰρημένων συνέστη ὡς τὰ ἐκείνων παντοίως ἀλλότρια τῆς ἀληθείας ὄντα τυγχάνει. σοφιστείας γὰρ ἔργον τὸ εὑρεσιλογεῖν, σοφίας δὲ τὸ μετ'
αἰδοῦς καὶ τῆς ἐναρμοττούσης ἀποδοχῆς διερευνᾶν τὰς γραφάς. ἀναγκαῖον δὲ λοιπὸν τὰς ἀπιθάνους αὐτῶν συρφετολογίας καὶ διαμάχας παρελθόντας καὶ τῷ νοητῷ ποτίμῳ ὕδατι τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος τὰς ἁλμυράς, τὸ δὴ λεγόμενον, ἀποκλυσαμένους ἀκοὰς ἐπιδεῖξαι, ὅτιπερ αἱ γραφαὶ διὰ τὸ ταὐτὸν τῆς θεότητος ποτὲ μὲν μίαν τῶν θείων ὑποστάσεων, ποτὲ δὲ τὰς τρεῖς ὀνομάζουσιν, καὶ ἑκάστῃ αὐτῶν ὁμοίως τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἀπονέμουσιν, ὡς ὅταν λέγῃ Μωϋσῆς· «ἄκουε, Ἰσραήλ, κύριος ὁ θεός σου κύριος εἷς ἐστιν», διὰ τοῦ εἰπεῖν «εἷς» δηλώσας τὴν μίαν θεότητα, διὰ δὲ τοῦ «κύριος», εἶτα «θεὸς» καὶ πάλιν «κύριος» τὴν τριάδα σημάνας, παρ' ᾗ πᾶν ἐγκόσμιον καὶ ὑπερκόσμιον ἀγαθὸν ὑπῆρξεν καὶ ὑπάρξει τοῖς ἀνθρώποις· καὶ πάλιν· «εἶπεν ὁ θεός· γενηθήτω στερέωμα, καὶ ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸ στερέωμα, καὶ εἶδεν ὁ θεός, ὅτι καλόν»· σημειωτέον, ὅτι καὶ τρεῖς ὑποστάσεις καὶ ἑκάστην θεὸν ὀνομάζει καὶ τὴν συμφωνίαν καὶ τὴν συνεργίαν δείκνυσιν τοῦ εἰπόντος καὶ τοῦ ποιήσαντος καὶ τοῦ ἐπαινέσαντος. Καὶ πάλιν· «προστάττει», φησίν, «ὁ θεὸς τῷ Μωϋσεῖ λέγων· λάλησον Ἀαρὼν καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ· οὕτως εὐλογήσετε τὸν Ἰσραήλ· εὐλογήσαι σε κύριος καὶ φυλάξαι σε, ἐπιφάναι κύριος τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἐπί σε καὶ ἐλεήσαι σε, ἐπάραι κύριος τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἐπί σε καὶ δῴη σοι εἰρήνην». ἵνα δηλώσῃ τρία πρόσωπα, οὐκ εἶπεν ἅπαξ·
From all that has been said, then, it is established that their arguments are in every way alien to the truth. For sophistry is the work of inventing arguments, while wisdom is the work of investigating the Scriptures with reverence and fitting acceptance. It is necessary, therefore, to pass over their implausible rubbish and contentious disputes and, having washed the ears, as the saying goes, with the intelligible, drinkable water of the Holy Spirit from the salty, to demonstrate that the Scriptures, because of the identity of the divinity, sometimes name one of the divine hypostases, sometimes the three, and assign the good to each of them alike, as when Moses says: "Hear, O Israel, the Lord your God is one Lord," indicating by the word "one" the single divinity, and by "Lord," then "God," and again "Lord" signifying the Trinity, from which every worldly and supraworldly good has existed and will exist for men; and again: "God said, 'Let there be a firmament,' and God made the firmament, and God saw that it was good"; it should be noted that it names both three hypostases and each one God, and shows the harmony and cooperation of the one who spoke, the one who made, and the one who praised. And again: "God commands," it says, "Moses, saying: 'Speak to Aaron and his sons: Thus you shall bless Israel: May the Lord bless you and keep you, may the Lord cause his face to shine upon you and have mercy on you, may the Lord lift up his face upon you and give you peace,'" in order to indicate three persons, it did not say once;
«κύριος εὐλογήσαι σε καὶ ἐπιφάναι σοι καὶ δῴη σοι εἰρήνην», ἀλλὰ τρίτον ὠνόμασεν «κύριον». Καὶ ὣς ἡνίκα προφητεύουσιν Ἀγγαῖος μὲν θεόχρηστον ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ πατρὸς φέρων φωνὴν οὕτως ἔχουσαν· «ἴσχυε, Ζοροβάβελ, διότι ἐγὼ μεθ' ὑμῶν εἰμι· καὶ ὁ λόγος μου ὁ ἀγαθὸς καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα μου ἐν μέσῳ ὑμῶν»· Ἠσαΐας δὲ ἐξ ὁμοτίμων τῶν αὐτοτελῶν ὑποστάσεων ὁμότιμον τὴν ἀποστολὴν γεγενῆσθαι λέγων καὶ ἐν ὀλίγῃ ῥήσει πᾶσαν κοινωνίαν αὐτῶν ἐνδεικνύμενος καὶ βοῶν· «καὶ νῦν κύριος κύριος ἀπέσταλκέν με καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ». οὐ γὰρ ἁπλῶς δεύτερον ὠνόμασεν «κύριος κύριος» καὶ οὕτω «τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ», ἀλλ' ἵνα καὶ τὰς ὑποστάσεις καὶ τὴν μίαν δηλώσῃ θεότητα καὶ θέλησιν. Δαυῒδ δέ καὶ γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς ἀρήγει τῷ τοιῷδε κεφαλαίῳ καὶ ᾠδῆς ἔμπλεα πάντα ποιεῖ καὶ ἐκφαίνει, ὅπῃ πίστεως ἔσχεν κατὰ τάσδε τὰς λέξεις· ἐν μὲν ιζʹ ψαλμῷ· «τίς θεὸς πάρεξ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ τίς θεὸς πλὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν; ὁ θεὸς ὁ περιζωννύων με δύναμιν»· ἐν δὲ νηʹ· «σὺ ὁ θεὸς ἀντιλήπτωρ μου εἶ. ὁ θεός μου, τὸ ἔλεος αὐτοῦ αὐτοῦ προφθάσει με. ὁ θεός μου δείξει μοι ἐν τοῖς ἐχθροῖς μου». ἐν δὲ ϟεʹ· «ᾄσατε τῷ κυρίῳ ᾆσμα καινόν, ᾄσατε τῷ κυρίῳ, πᾶσα ἡ γῆ, ᾄσατε τῷ κυρίῳ, εὐλογήσατε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ». τρίτον γὰρ ὀνομάσας ἢ κύριον ἢ θεὸν τὴν τριάδα παρεδήλωσεν. Ἀλλὰ καὶ Ἅννα εἰς τὰς βασιλείας προσευχομένη τὴν τριάδα ἐπεκαλέσατο εἰποῦσα· «ἀδωναί, κύριε, ἐλωεὶ σαβαώθ». ἑρμηνεύεται γὰρ τῇ ἑβραΐδι φωνῇ τὸ «ἀδωναί»· κύριος· καὶ πάλιν ἑλλάδι φωνῇ εἶπεν «κύριος». καὶ τρίτον ἑβραϊστὶ ἔφη «ἐλωεὶ σαβαώθ», ὅπερ ἐστί· θεὲ στρατιῶν ἤτοι δυνάμεων.
May the Lord bless you and appear to you and give you peace," but he named "Lord" a third time. And as when Haggai prophesies, bearing a divinely inspired utterance from the person of the Father, which runs thus: "Be strong, Zerubbabel, because I am with you; and my good word and my spirit are in your midst"; and Isaiah, speaking of the mission as having been made of equal honor from the co-equal, self-complete hypostases, and indicating their entire communion in a brief phrase, cries out: "And now the Lord, the Lord has sent me and his spirit." For he did not simply name "Lord, Lord" a second time and then "his spirit," but in order to manifest both the hypostases and the one divinity and will. David also, for he too supports this heading, fills everything with song and reveals where he stood in faith according to these words: in Psalm 17, "Who is a god besides the Lord, and who is a god except our God? The God who girds me with strength"; in Psalm 58, "You are my supporter God. My God, his mercy will anticipate me. My God will show me among my enemies"; in Psalm 96, "Sing to the Lord a new song, sing to the Lord, all the earth, sing to the Lord, bless his name." For having named either Lord or God three times, he intimated the Trinity. But also Hannah, in the books of Kings, praying, invoked the Trinity, saying, "Adonai, Lord, Elohe Sabaoth." For in the Hebrew tongue "Adonai" is interpreted as "Lord"; and again in the Greek tongue she said "Lord"; and thirdly she spoke in Hebrew, "Elohe Sabaoth," which is "God of hosts" or "of powers.
ἤδη δὲ νῦν καὶ Ἠλίας ὁ Θεσβίτης ἐν τῇ τρίτῃ τῶν βασιλειῶν ἱστορίᾳ, τῆς Σιδωνίας χήρας τὸν υἱὸν νεκρὸν ὄντα ἀναβιῶναι εὐξάμενος, τρίτον ἐνεφύσησεν εἰς αὐτὸν καὶ οὕτως ἀνέστησεν, ἐκ τούτου μονονουχὶ σημάνας, ὡς αὐτὸς ἐν τῇ προσευχῇ τὴν ζωοποιὸν ἐπεκαλέσατο τριάδα, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡμᾶς μὴ ἄλλως πιστεύειν καὶ δοξάζειν διδάξας. Καὶ τοῖς ὑδροφόροις δὲ παρακελευόμενος «δισσεύσατε» καί «τρισσεύσατε», τὰς τρεῖς πανυμνήτους ὑποστάσεις ἰσοδυνάμως καὶ ὁμοτίμως πανταχοῦ ἐν πᾶσιν ἐνεργεῖν παρεδήλου. Εἰ δὲ βούλεσθε, γνώριμον ὑμῖν καὶ ἐκ θείας φωνῆς αὖθις τὸ κινούμενον ποιήσω. ἐν γὰρ βίβλῳ γενέσεως, ἐν τῇ πυργοποιΐᾳ ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ τὰς μακαρίας ὑποστάσεις ἐξέφηνεν πρὸς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ υἱὸν καὶ τὸ ἅγιον αὐτοῦ πνεῦμα εἰρηκώς· «δεῦτε καταβάντες συγχέωμεν ἐκεῖ αὐτῶν τὰς γλώσσας, ἵνα μὴ ἀκούσωσιν ἕκαστος τὴν φωνὴν τοῦ πλησίον». Καὶ Μωϋσῆς δὲ τὴν ἰσότητα τῆς τριάδος, ὡς οἶμαι, δηλῶν ἐξέθετο μίαν ἄμπελον ἐν τρισὶ
πυθμέσι, τοῦτον τοῦ ἄλλου πυθμένος οὐδαμοῦ προβαθέστερον εἰρηκώς, ἵνα μή τις τὴν ὑπόστασιν ταύτην ἐκείνης προτερεύειν νομίσῃ, ἀλλὰ τὰς τρεῖς ἐν μιᾷ συντείνειν θεότητι πάντες πιστεύωμεν. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἡ θεόπνευστος γραφὴ ἐκώλυσεν ἐν τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ, ἐν ᾧ ἡ τριὰς δοξάζεται, ἀναβαθμοὺς ποιεῖν, ὥστε μὴ ὡς ἐν βαθμοῖς διορίζεσθαι ἀνθρώπους καθ' ὕφεσίν τινα εἶναι τὰς θείας ὑποστάσεις. Καὶ ἁπλῶς ἡ παλαιὰ διαθήκη τύπον φέρουσα τῆς νέας μυστικῶς καὶ προμηθεστάτως διαλέγεται, αἰνιττομένη μᾶλλον ἐν πολλοῖς ἢ φράζουσα ἐν ταὐτῷ·
Now also Elijah the Thesbite, in the third book of the history of the Kings, having prayed that the son of the widow of Sarepta, who was dead, might revive, breathed into him a third time and thus raised him up, thereby almost indicating that in his prayer he invoked the life-giving Trinity, and also teaching us to believe and glorify in no other way. And in commanding the water-carriers, "pour twice" and "pour thrice," he intimated that the three all-hymned hypostases act equally and with equal honor everywhere in all things. But if you wish, I will make the matter known to you again from a divine voice. For in the book of Genesis, at the building of the tower, God the Father revealed the blessed hypostases to his own Son and his Holy Spirit, saying: "Come, let us go down and confuse their tongues there, so that each may not hear the voice of his neighbor." And Moses, as I think, indicating the equality of the Trinity, set forth one vine with three trunks, nowhere saying that one trunk is deeper than the other, so that no one might think that this hypostasis takes precedence over that one, but that we all believe the three converge in one divinity. For this reason also the inspired scripture forbade making steps in the altar, in which the Trinity is glorified, so that the divine hypostases might not be distinguished by men as being in some degree of descent, as on steps. And in short, the Old Testament, bearing the type of the New, speaks mystically and most providently, hinting at many things rather than expressing them directly.
καὶ φράζουσα πλέον ἤπερ αἰνισσομένη τὸ ὕστερον ἐκφανθὲν μυστήριον, ὅπως μήτε πλήξῃ τῇ ἀθρόᾳ προσβολῇ τοὺς ἀμυήτους καὶ οὔπω ὄντας σταθερούς τε καὶ δεκτικοὺς τῆς θεοπτίας, μήτε μὴν εἰς τὸ παντελὲς ζημιώσῃ· τὸ μὲν γὰρ ἦν ἀπειρίας, τὸ δὲ ἀπανθρωπίας. πολλάκις δὲ καὶ ἅπερ τυχὸν ἐνταῦθα ἡμῖν δυσεφίκτως ἔφρασεν, δι' ἑτέρας γραφῆς τὴν λύσιν παρέσχετο. Ἡ δὲ νέα οὔκετι ὡς ἐν σκιᾷ καὶ παραπετάσματι, ἀλλὰ σαφῶς καὶ διαρρήδην φράζει, ὡς μαρτυροῦσιν οὗτοι· Παῦλος γράφων Ῥωμαίοις μέν· «εἴπερ εἷς ὁ θεός», Γαλάταις δὲ καὶ Κορινθίοις· «ὁ θεὸς εἷς ἐστιν». Καὶ πάλιν δὲ Κορινθίοις τὸ δεύτερον· «ἡ χάρις τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἡ κοι νωνία τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν». ἐνταῦθα διὰ τὸ ταὐτὸν τῆς θεότητος πρώτου ἐμνημόνευσεν τοῦ υἱοῦ, καὶ οὕτω τοῦ πατρός, εἶτα τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος αὐτοῦ. κοινωνίαν δὲ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος μετὰ πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ εἶπεν τῆς μιᾶς θεότητος καὶ δόξης καὶ βασιλείας. ποία γὰρ ἄλλη ἐπὶ θεοῦ κοινωνία; Ἐφεσίοις δέ· «εἷς κύριος, μία πίστις, ἓν βάπτισμα, εἷς θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ πάντων, ὁ ἐπὶ πάν των καὶ διὰ πάντων καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν». εἶτα τοῖς αὐτοῖς· «τούτου χάριν κάμπτω τὰ γόνατά μου πρὸς τὸν θεὸν καὶ πατέρα, ἐξ οὗ πᾶσα πατριὰ ἐν οὐρανοῖς καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς ὀνομάζεται, ἵνα δῷ ὑμῖν κατὰ τὸν πλοῦτον τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ δυνάμει κραταιωθῆναι διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν ἔσω ἄνθρωπον κατοικῆσαι τὸν Χριστὸν διὰ τῆς πίστεως ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις». Ὧδε πάλιν ὁμοίως διὰ τὸ ἰσότιμον τῶν ὑποστάσεων μετὰ τὸν πατέρα πρώτου τοῦ πνεύματος καὶ οὕτω τοῦ υἱοῦ ἐμνημόνευσεν.
and speaking more plainly than enigmatically of the mystery later revealed, so that it might neither strike the uninitiated and those not yet stable and receptive of the vision of God with a sudden assault, nor cause them complete loss—for the former would be inexperience, the latter inhumanity. Often, too, what it might have expressed here in a way difficult for us to grasp, it provided the solution through another scripture. But the New Testament no longer speaks as in shadow and veil, but clearly and explicitly, as these bear witness: Paul writing to the Romans: "if indeed God is one," and to the Galatians and Corinthians: "God is one." And again to the Corinthians in the second letter: "the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ and the love of God and the communion of the Holy Spirit with all of you." Here, because of the identity of the Godhead, he mentioned the Son first, and then the Father, and then the Holy Spirit. He spoke of the communion of the Holy Spirit with the Father and the Son as of the one Godhead and glory and kingdom. For what other communion could there be in the case of God? And to the Ephesians: "one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is over all and through all and in all." Then to the same: "for this reason I bend my knees to God and Father, from whom every family in heaven and on earth is named, that he may grant you, according to the wealth of his glory, to be strengthened in power through his Spirit, that Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith in the inner man." Here again, similarly, because of the equal honor of the hypostases, he mentioned the Spirit first after the Father, and then the Son.
Καὶ πάλιν Κορινθίοις· «παρακαλῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, διὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ διὰ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ πνεύματος, συναγωνίσασθαί μοι ἐν ταῖς προσευχαῖς ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ πρὸς τὸν θεόν». Ἑβραίοις δέ· «εἰ γὰρ ὁ δι' ἀγγέλων λαληθεὶς λόγος ἐγένετο βέβαιος, καὶ πᾶσα παράβασις καὶ παρακοὴ ἔλαβεν ἔνδικον μισθαποδοσίαν, πῶς ἡμεῖς ἐκφευξόμεθα τηλικαύτης ἀμελήσαντες σωτηρίας; ἥτις ἀρχὴν λαβοῦσα λαλεῖσθαι διὰ τοῦ κυρίου, ὑπὸ τῶν ἀκουσάντων εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐβεβαιώθη, συνεπιμαρτυροῦντος τοῦ θεοῦ σημείοις τε καὶ τέρασιν καὶ ποικίλαις δυνάμεσιν καὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου μερισμοῖς κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ θέλησιν». Διὰ οὖν τοῦ κυρίου δεδήλωται ὁ υἱός, διὰ δὲ τοῦ θεοῦ ὁ πατήρ, εἶτα καὶ τὸ αὐτεξούσιον καὶ παντοδύναμον τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος. Καὶ ὁ υἱὸς δὲ ἔδειξεν τὴν μὲν μίαν θεότητα διὰ τοῦ εἰπεῖν· «τί με λέγεις ἀγαθόν; οὐδεὶς ἀγαθὸς εἰ μὴ εἷς ὁ θεός», τὰς δὲ ἰσοτίμους καὶ ἰσοδυνάμους τρεῖς ὑποστάσεις διὰ τῆς περὶ τὸ βάπτισμα διδαχῆς. μὴ εἰπὼν δὲ πειραστικῶς ἐξετάσαντι τῷ νομικῷ· μή με λέγε ἀγαθόν, ἀλλά· «τί με λέγεις ἀγαθόν;», ἔδειξεν ὡς καὶ αὐτὸς ἀγαθός ἐστιν ἐν ἴσῳ τῷ πατρί, καὶ ἐκ τῆς πατρικῆς ἀγαθότητος ἐκφαίνεται ἡ αὐτοῦ, καὶ δείκνυται ἀπὸ ἀγαθοῦ ἀγαθὸς γεγεννημένος. «εἰ γάρ», φησίν, «οἶδάς με ἀγαθόν, καὶ μὴ συμπλέκεις τῷ διδασκάλῳ τὴν λέξιν» ὡς τό· «εὖ, δοῦλε ἀγαθέ», καὶ ὡς «ὁ ἀγαθὸς ἄνθρωπος ἐκ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ θησαυροῦ τῆς καρδίας προφέρει τὸ ἀγαθόν», καὶ ὡς «ἀγαθὸς ἦν Σαμουὴλ μετὰ θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων», καί· «ἀγαθὸς ἦν Σαούλ, υἱὸς Κὶς ἐκ φυλῆς Βενιαμίν, ὑψηλότερος παντὸς Ἰσραὴλ ὑπὲρ ὠμίαν καὶ ἐπάνω», καί·
And again to the Corinthians: "But I exhort you, brothers, through our Lord Jesus Christ and through the love of the Spirit, to strive together with me in prayers for me to God." And to the Hebrews: "For if the word spoken through angels became sure, and every transgression and disobedience received just recompense, how shall we escape having neglected such great salvation? Which, having begun to be spoken through the Lord, was confirmed to us by those who heard, with God also bearing witness through signs and wonders and various powers and distributions of the Holy Spirit according to his will." So through "the Lord" the Son is indicated, through "God" the Father, and then also the self-determined and all-powerful nature of the Holy Spirit. And the Son also showed the one divinity by saying: "Why do you call me good? No one is good except the one God," and the three hypostases of equal honor and equal power through the teaching about baptism. But not saying, as if to a lawyer examining him testily, "Do not call me good," but "Why do you call me good?" he showed that he himself is good equally with the Father, and that his goodness is manifested from the paternal goodness, and he is shown to have been born good from good. "For," he says, "if you know me to be good, and you do not confuse the word with the teacher," as in: "Well, good slave," and as "the good man brings forth the good from the good treasure of the heart," and as "Samuel was good with God and men," and "Saul, son of Kish from the tribe of Benjamin, was good, taller than all Israel above the shoulder and above," and
«ἀγαθὸς κύων ὁ ζῶν ὑπὲρ τὸν λέοντα τὸν τεθνηκότα». «Μηδὲν παραιροῦ τοῦ πρωτουργοῦ ἀγαθοῦ, ἀλλ' ὡς θεόν με ἐπίγνωθι, μὴ ἄλλον τῇ θεότητι
τοῦ πατρός, ἀλλὰ τῇ ὑποστάσει». μία γὰρ ἡ ἀμφοτέρων θεότης· ἐπεὶ οὐκέτι τὸ πρῶτον ἀγαθὸν ἓν εὑρίσκεται. «ἀνέγνως γάρ που», φησίν, «ὡς «ἀγαθόν σοι πεποιθέναι ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον ἢ πεποιθέναι ἐπ' ἄνθρωπον». «τὸ γὰρ προσκολλᾶσθαι τῷ θεῷ ἀγαθόν ἐστιν». καὶ ὡς ἀγαθῷ ἀκολουθεῖν μοι καὶ κατόπιν μου βαίνειν ὑμᾶς ἀεὶ προέτρεψα». Διὸ οὐκ εἶπεν μέν· «οὐδεὶς ἀγαθὸς εἰ μὴ εἷς ὁ πατήρ», ἀλλ' «οὐδεὶς ἀγαθὸς εἰ μὴ εἷς ὁ θεός», ὡς καὶ ἐν ἄλλῳ που λέγει· «τί με λέγετε κύριε κύριε καὶ οὐ ποιεῖτε τοὺς ἐμοὺς λόγους;» ἡ γὰρ κτίσις, φησίν, κατὰ μετοχὴν τὴν ἀγαθότητα ἔχει, ἀπομιμουμένη πρὸς δύναμιν τὴν ἑαυτῆς, εἰ θέμις εἰπεῖν, τὴν ἔμφυτον καὶ τελείαν τοῦ θεοῦ ἀγαθότητα καὶ δι' αὐτῆς σωζομένη. καὶ ἔστιν ὕπαρξις τοῦ ἐν αὐτῇ ἀγαθοῦ τὸ μετέχειν τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ, προσκολλωμένην αὐτῷ τῇ ὑπακοῇ καὶ τῷ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἔρωτι. ἐγράφη γὰρ ὡς «οἱ μακρύνοντες ἑαυτοὺς ἀπὸ σοῦ ἀπολοῦνται», καί· «μακρὰν ἀπέχει ὁ θεὸς ἀπὸ ἀσεβῶν», καὶ «μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἁμαρτωλῶν ἡ σωτηρία». δῆλον δέ, ὡς σχέσει καὶ διαθέσει διὰ τὴν πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐναντίωσιν καὶ τὸ πρὸς ἀρετὴν βράδος, ἀλλ' οὐ τόπῳ. Ὅτι δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς ἀγαθός ἐστιν, ἅτε φύσει τῷ ἀγαθῷ πατρὶ ὑπάρχων ἕν, αὐτός τε ἐν Ματθαίῳ λέγει· «ἢ ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου πονηρός ἐστιν, ὅτι ἐγὼ ἀγαθός εἰμι;» καὶ πάλιν· «Μαρία τὴν ἀγαθὴν μερίδα ἐξελέξατο, ἥτις οὐκ ἀφαιρεθήσεται ἀπ' αὐτῆς.» ἔλεγεν δέ «ἀγαθὴν μερίδα» ἑαυτόν. καὶ συνεξαγγέλλουσιν πνεύματι.
A good dog is the one that lives better than a dead lion." "Do not subtract anything from the first good, but recognize me as God, not another in divinity from the father, but in hypostasis." For the divinity of both is one; since otherwise the first good is no longer found to be one. "For you have read somewhere," he says, "that 'it is good for you to trust in the Lord rather than to trust in a man.' 'For clinging to God is good.' And I have always urged you to follow me as a good and to walk behind me." Therefore he did not say, "No one is good except the one father," but "No one is good except the one God," as he also says elsewhere, "Why do you call me Lord, Lord, and not do my words?" For creation, he says, has goodness by participation, imitating to the best of its ability, if it is proper to say, the innate and perfect goodness of God and being preserved through it. And the existence of the good in it is to partake of the goodness of God, clinging to him through obedience and love for him. For it was written that "those who distance themselves from you will perish," and "God is far from the impious," and "far from sinners is salvation." And it is clear that this is by relation and disposition due to opposition to the good and slowness toward virtue, but not by place. That he himself is also good, since he exists by nature as one with the good father, he himself says in Matthew, "Or is your eye evil, because I am good?" and again, "Mary chose the good portion, which will not be taken from her." And he called himself "the good portion." And they proclaim together in spirit.
ἀφανεῖς ἄνδρες, ἀλλὰ καὶ σφόδρα προσομιλήσαντες τῷ θεϊκῷ πνεύματι. οἱ δέ εἰσιν μεταξὺ τῶν ἄλλων τῶν συνοπαδῶν αὐτοῖς οὗτοι· ὁ ἱεροψάλτης ἐν ριζʹ ψαλμῷ· «ἐξομολογεῖσθε τῷ κυρίῳ, ὅτι ἀγαθός». καὶ ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ· «εἰπάτωσαν δὴ πάντες οἱ φοβούμενοι τὸν κύριον ὅτι· ἀγαθός». καὶ Ἰερεμίας ἐθρήνει· «ἀγαθὸς κύριος τοῖς ὑπομένουσιν αὐτόν, ψυχῇ ἐκζητούσῃ αὐτόν». καὶ Ἠσαίας· «κύριος κριτὴς ἀγαθὸς τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰσραήλ». Ὅτι δὲ καὶ τὸ ἅγιον τοῦ θεοῦ πνεῦμα ἀγαθὸν ὑπάρχει, ὁ μνημονευθεὶς Δαυῒδ ἐν κδʹ ψαλμῷ μελῳδεῖ· «τὸ πνεῦμά σου τὸ ἀγαθὸν ὁδηγήσει με ἐν γῇ εὐθείᾳ». πρὸς δὴ τούτοις, εἰ ἀγαθόν ἐστιν ἡ αἰώνιος ζωή, καὶ τὰ ῥήματα τοῦ υἱοῦ. ἔφη γάρ· «ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ζωή», καὶ πάλιν· «τὰ ῥήματα, ἃ λελάληκα ὑμῖν, πνεῦμά ἐστιν καὶ ζωή ἐστιν». καὶ εἰ ἀγαθὸν «τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ὁ ἁγιασμός» καὶ ἡ ἐν τῇ φωτίσματι ἐνέργεια– συμμνημονεύεται γὰρ ὡς συνεργόν–, ἔτι δὲ καὶ ἡ διανομὴ τῶν οὐρανίων δωρημάτων, πάντως ἀγαθὸς ὁ υἱὸς καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα. Οὐκ ἀκοῇ δὲ μόνον ἐδιδάχθημεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐθεασάμεθα, ὡς ἐγχωρεῖ, τῆς σεπτῆς καὶ ὁμοουσίου τριάδος τὸ ἰδικὸν τῶν ὑποστάσεων· τοῦ μὲν πατρὸς ἐξ οὐρανῶν λέγοντος· «οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός», τοῦ δὲ μονογενοῦς αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ γῆς βαπτιζομένου, τοῦ δὲ ἑνὸς καὶ μόνου ἁγίου πνεύματος αὐτοῦ κατιόντος ἐν εἴδει περιστερᾶς καὶ μένοντος ἐπ' αὐτὸν τὸν μονογενῆ θεὸν καὶ υἱόν. καὶ Δαυϊτικὸν γὰρ θησαύρισμα ἐν πδʹ τοῦτο πιστοῦται ψαλμῷ, ὅτι ὁ σαρκωθεὶς ἐκ τῶν γηΐνων ἡμῶν ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ πατρὸς ἐμαρτυρεῖτο υἱός. γνώριμος δὲ πᾶσιν ὁ λόγος ἔχων ὧδε·
invisible men, but also those who have conversed intensely with the divine spirit. And these are among the others who accompany them: the psalmist in the 117th psalm: "Confess to the Lord, that he is good." And in the same: "Let all who fear the Lord say that he is good." And Jeremiah lamented: "The Lord is good to those who wait for him, to the soul that seeks him." And Isaiah: "The Lord is a good judge to the house of Israel." And that the holy spirit of God is also good, the aforementioned David sings in the 24th psalm: "Your good spirit will lead me in a straight land." Moreover, if eternal life is good, so are the words of the son. For he said: "I am the life," and again: "The words which I have spoken to you are spirit and are life." And if "the sanctification of the holy spirit" is good, and the energy in the illumination—for it is mentioned as a co-worker—and also the distribution of heavenly gifts, then certainly the son and the holy spirit are good. We were not taught only by hearing, but we also beheld, as far as possible, the specific character of the hypostases of the venerable and consubstantial triad: the father saying from the heavens, "This is my beloved son," his only-begotten being baptized on earth, and his one and only holy spirit descending in the form of a dove and remaining upon the only-begotten God and son. And a Davidic treasury in the 84th psalm confirms this, that the one incarnate from our earthly nature was testified to be the son by God the father. And the passage, known to all, runs thus:
«ἀλήθεια ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἀνέτειλεν, δικαιοσύνη ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν διέκυψεν». Ὁμοίως διὰ τὸ μὴ εἶναι διαφορὰν θεότητος τῇ φρικτῇ καὶ ἀχράντῳ τριάδι ποτὲ τὸν πατέρα μετὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ ἐκφαίνουσι τὰ λόγια, ὡς ὅταν λέγῃ Δαυῒδ μέν· «εἶπεν ὁ κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου· κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου», Παῦλος δέ· «χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς καὶ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ». ποτὲ δὲ τὸν πατέρα μετὰ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος συνάπτουσιν, ὡς ὅταν Ἀγγαῖος προφητεύῃ· «διότι ἐγὼ μεθ' ὑμῶν εἰμι, λέγει κύριος παντοκράτωρ, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐφέστηκεν ἐν μέσῳ ὑμῶν», καὶ πάλιν· «οὐκ ἐν δυνάμαι μεγάλῃ οὐδὲ ἐν ἰσχύι, ἀλλ' ἢ ἐν πνεύματί μου, εἶπεν κύριος παντοκράτωρ». Ἐγχρονιστέον τῷ ῥητῷ. ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἔστιν ὅτε οἱ ἑτερόδοξοι, τοῦ πνεύματος σὺν τῷ πατρὶ μνημονευομένου, φασὶν ἀνυπόστατον δύναμίν τινα δηλοῦσθαι, ἠσφαλισμένως ἔχει τὸ προκείμενον ῥητόν. Καὶ Ἠσαΐας· «καὶ νῦν κύριος ἀπέσταλκέν με καὶ τὸ
πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ»· καὶ πάλιν· «ἐκεῖ συνήντησαν ἔλαφοι καὶ ἔδοσαν τὰ πρόσωπα ἀλλήλων. ἀριθμῷ παρήλθοσαν καὶ μία αὐτῶν οὐκ ἀπώλετο. ἑτέρα τὴν ἑτέραν οὐκ ἐζήτησαν, διότι κύριος ἐνετείλατο αὐταῖς καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ συνήγαγεν αὐτάς» Παῦλος δὲ Κορινθίοις· «οὐκ οἴδατε, ὅτι ναὸς θεοῦ ἐστε καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ οἰκεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν,» καὶ πάλιν· «ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκέχυται ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου», καὶ πάλιν· «ἡμῖν δὲ ἀπεκάλυψεν ὁ θεὸς διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος αὐτοῦ». Ἄλλοτε δὲ μόνον τὸν υἱὸν ὀνομάζουσιν, ὡς ἡνίκα Ἠσαΐας προφητεύῃ· «καὶ νῦν, κύριε, πατὴρ ἡμῶν σύ, ἡμεῖς δὲ πηλὸς ἔργα τῶν χειρῶν σου πάντες», Παῦλος δὲ Γαλάταις·
Truth has arisen from the earth, righteousness has looked down from the heavens." Similarly, because there is no difference of divinity in the fearful and undefiled Trinity, the Scriptures sometimes reveal the Father together with the Son, as when David says: "The Lord said to my Lord, 'Sit at my right hand,'" and Paul says: "Grace to you and peace from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ." And sometimes they join the Father together with the Holy Spirit, as when Haggai prophesies: "Because I am with you, says the Lord Almighty, and my Spirit stands in your midst," and again: "Not in great power nor in strength, but in my Spirit, said the Lord Almighty." One must dwell on this saying. For since sometimes the heterodox, when the Spirit is mentioned together with the Father, claim that some unsubstantial power is indicated, the saying at hand is securely established. And Isaiah: "And now the Lord has sent me and his Spirit"; and again: "There the deer met and gave each other their faces. They passed by in number and not one of them was lost. They did not seek one another, because the Lord commanded them and his Spirit gathered them together." And Paul to the Corinthians: "Do you not know that you are a temple of God and the Spirit of God dwells in you?" and again: "The love of God is poured out in your hearts through the Holy Spirit," and again: "But God revealed to us through his Spirit." At other times they name only the Son, as when Isaiah prophesies: "And now, Lord, you are our Father, and we are clay, works of your hands all," and Paul to the Galatians:
«ὅσοι γὰρ εἰς Χριστὸν ἐβαπτίσθητε, Χριστὸν ἐνεδύσασθε». Ἄλλοτε σὺν τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι τὸν μονογενῆ κηρύττουσιν, ὡς ὅταν Παῦλος Κορινθίοις μὲν ἐπιστέλλῃ· «ἀλλὰ ἀπελούσασθε, ἀλλ' ἡγιάσθητε, ἀλλ' ἐδικαιώθητε ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ ἐν τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν», Ῥωμαίοις δέ· «ἀλήθειαν λέγω ἐν Χριστῷ, οὐ ψεύδομαι, συμμαρτυρούσης μοι τῆς συνειδήσεώς μου ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ», καὶ πάλιν· «εἰ μὲν γὰρ ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἄλλον Ἰησοῦν κηρύσσει, ὃν οὐκ ἐκηρύξαμεν, ἢ πνεῦμα ἕτερον λαμβάνετε, ὃ οὐκ ἐλάβετε». Καὶ ἄλλοτε τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος καταμόνας ἐπιμέμνηται, ὡς ὁπόταν Ἠσαΐας μὲν προφητεύῃ· «αὐτοὶ ἠπείθησαν καὶ παρώξυναν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον», καὶ πάλιν· «κατέβη πνεῦμα παρὰ κυρίου καὶ ὡδήγησεν αὐτούς»· Παῦλος δὲ Κορινθίοις γράφει· «σαρκικὸς δὲ ἄνθρωπος οὐ δέχεται τὰ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ θεοῦ». καὶ ὣς Στέφανος ἐν ταῖς πράξεσι φάσκει· «ὑμεῖς τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἁγίῳ ἀντιπίπτετε», καὶ πάλιν· «ἡμεῖς ἐσμεν μάρτυρες τῶν ῥημάτων τούτων καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον» καθὰ ὡς ἐπίπαν εἰώθαμεν λέγειν· «ἡμεῖς μόνοι ἐνταῦθά ἐσμεν καὶ ὁ θεός.» καὶ ὁ σωτὴρ δὲ παρ' Ἰωάννῃ μόνου μνημονεύει τοῦ θεϊκοῦ πνεύματος λέγων· «ὅταν δὲ ἔλθῃ ἐκεῖνος, τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας, ὁδηγήσει ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν ἀλήθειαν πᾶσαν». καὶ αἱ πράξεις ὡσαύτως περὶ τούτου πιστοῦνται· «τοῦ δὲ Πέτρου διανοουμένου περὶ τοῦ ῥήματος εἶπεν αὐτῷ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον· ἀναστὰς κατάβηθι καὶ πορεύου σὺν αὐτοῖς μηδὲν διακρινόμενος, διότι ἐγὼ ἀπέσταλκα αὐτούς», καὶ πάλιν· «τάδε λέγει τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον·
For as many as were baptized into Christ, you have put on Christ." At other times, they proclaim the Only-Begotten together with the Holy Spirit, as when Paul writes to the Corinthians: "But you have washed yourselves, but you have been sanctified, but you have been justified in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ and in the Spirit of our God," and to the Romans: "I speak the truth in Christ, I do not lie, my conscience bearing witness with me in the Holy Spirit," and again: "For if the one who comes preaches another Jesus, whom we did not preach, or you receive a different spirit, which you did not receive." And at other times, the Holy Spirit is mentioned alone, as when Isaiah prophesies: "They disobeyed and provoked the Holy Spirit," and again: "A spirit came down from the Lord and led them"; and Paul writes to the Corinthians: "But a fleshly man does not receive the things of the Spirit of God." And as Stephen says in the Acts: "You resist the Holy Spirit," and again: "We are witnesses of these words and the Holy Spirit," just as we are accustomed to say in general: "We are here alone and God." And the Savior in John mentions only the divine Spirit, saying: "But when that one comes, the Spirit of truth, he will lead you into all truth." And the Acts likewise testify concerning this: "While Peter was pondering the word, the Holy Spirit said to him: 'Arise, go down, and go with them, without any hesitation, because I have sent them,'" and again: "Thus says the Holy Spirit:
ἀφορίσατέ μοι τὸν Παῦλον καὶ τὸν Βαρνάβαν εἰς τὸ ἔργον, ὁ προσκέκλημαι αὐτούς». καὶ πάλιν Πέτρῳ εἶπεν τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα· «ἀναστὰς πορεύθητι» εἰς τὸν οἶκον Κορνηλίου. καὶ αὖθις κομψευόμεναι αἱ ἀποστολικαὶ πράξεις διατριβὴν παρέχουσιν τῷ τοιῷδε λόγῳ· περιέχουσιν γάρ· «τότε ὁ Παῦλος πλησθεὶς πνεύματος ἁγίου εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτόν», καὶ ἔτι· «ὁ γὰρ Πέτρος πλησθεὶς πνεύματος ἁγίου εἶπεν πρὸς τὸν λαόν». Σημαίνεται δὲ ὁμοίως τὸ ἰσόρροπον καὶ ἰσοδύναμον τῶν παντίμων ὑποστάσεων καὶ ἐν τῷ τὸν δεσπότην θεὸν λόγον διὰ τῆς προλεχθείσης αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ βάπτισμα πανυμνήτου φωνῆς τὴν ἰσοτιμίαν ἑαυτῷ καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι τὴν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα φυλάξαι· δι' ἣν αἱ ἱεραὶ βίβλοι ποτὲ μὲν πρώτου μέμνηνται τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ οὕτω τοῦ υἱοῦ ἢ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος, ποτὲ δὲ πρώτου ἐπιμέμνηνται τοῦ υἱοῦ διὰ τὸ τῆς φύσεως ἀμέριστον καὶ τῆς θεολογίας τὸ ἀδιάφορον, ὡς ὅταν λέγῃ Ἰὼβ τρανῶς τὴν τριάδα δηλῶν· «ζῇ κύριος, ὃς οὕτω με κέκρικεν, καὶ ὁ παντοκράτωρ ὁ πικράνας μου τὴν ψυχήν· ἦ μὴν ἔτι τῆς πνοῆς μου ἐνούσης, πνεῦμα δὲ θεῖον τὸ περιόν μοι ἐν ῥισίν». τὸ ζωοποιοῦν με ἅγιον πνεῦμά φησιν καὶ ἀναπνέειν ἔτι ποιοῦν. καὶ ὡς ἡνίκα Παῦλος Θεσσαλονικεῦσι τὸ δεύτερον γράφει· «αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς καὶ ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ παρακαλέσει ὑμῶν τὰς καρδίας», καὶ Γαλάταις· «Παῦλος ἀπόστολος οὐκ ἀπ' ἀνθρώπου οὐδὲ δι' ἀνθρώπου, ἀλλὰ διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ θεοῦ πατρός», καὶ Κορινθίοις, ὡς προείρηται· «ἡ χάρις τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς καὶ ἡ κοινωνία τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος». καὶ ὁ σωτὴρ δέ φησιν·
Set apart for me Paul and Barnabas for the work to which I have called them." And again, the Holy Spirit said to Peter: "Rise and go" to the house of Cornelius. And further, the Acts of the Apostles, in their elegant style, provide material for this argument; for they contain: "Then Paul, filled with the Holy Spirit, said to him," and also: "For Peter, filled with the Holy Spirit, said to the people." The equal balance and equivalence of the venerable hypostases is similarly indicated in that the Lord God the Word, through his aforementioned most-hymned utterance concerning baptism, preserved the equality of honor between himself and the Holy Spirit with respect to the Father. Because of this, the sacred scriptures sometimes mention the Father first and then the Son or the Holy Spirit, and sometimes mention the Son first, due to the indivisibility of nature and the indifference of theology, as when Job clearly indicates the Trinity: "The Lord lives, who has thus judged me, and the Almighty who has embittered my soul; and indeed, while my breath still remains, the divine spirit that is present in my nostrils." He speaks of the life-giving Holy Spirit that also causes me to breathe still. And as when Paul writes to the Thessalonians in his second epistle: "Our Lord Jesus Christ himself and God the Father will comfort your hearts," and to the Galatians: "Paul, an apostle not from man nor through man, but through Jesus Christ and God the Father," and to the Corinthians, as previously stated: "The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ and the love of God the Father and the communion of the Holy Spirit." And the Savior says:
«ἐλευσόμεθα ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ καὶ μονὴν παρ' αὐτῷ
ποιήσομεν». Ποτὲ δὲ πρῶτον τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα ὀνομάζουσιν, μετέπειτα δὲ τὸν πατέρα ἢ τὸν υἱόν, ὡς ὅταν Δαυῒδ ψάλλῃ· «ποῦ πορευθῶ ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματός σου, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ προσώπου σου ποῦ φύγω;» καὶ ὁ Ἰὼβ τὸ εὔγνωμον δεικνὺς φάσκει· «πνεῦμα θεῖον τὸ ποιῆσάν με, πνοὴ δὲ παντοκράτορος ἡ διδάσκουσά με». καὶ ὣς Παῦλος ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ ἐπιστολῇ Κορινθίοις γράφει· «διαιρέσεις δὲ χαρισμάτων εἰσίν, τὸ δὲ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα· καὶ διαιρέσεις διακονιῶν εἰσιν, ὁ δὲ αὐτὸς κύριος· καὶ διαιρέσεις ἐνεργημάτων εἰσίν, ὁ δὲ αὐτὸς θεὸς ὁ ἐνεργῶν τὰ πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν». Ποτὲ δὲ περὶ δύο ὑποστάσεων διαλέγονται ὁμωνύμως, ὡς ὅτε Ζαχαρίας λέγει· «εἶπεν κύριος πρὸς τὸν διάβολον· ἐπιτιμήσει κύριος ἐν σοί, διάβολε». Καὶ ἀνωτέρω ἐδείχθη διὰ πλειόνων.
ν Περὶ τοῦ τὸ νῦν λεχθὲν περὶ τοῦ πατρός, ἄλλοτε περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ εἰρῆσθαι ἢ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος διὰ τὸ ἐν μιᾷ θεότητι τὴν τριάδα ὑπάρχειν. Ἐν μιᾷ τοιγαροῦν θεότητι οἱ ἱεροφάνται τὴν ἔνδοξον τριάδα ἐπιστάμενοι καὶ τὴν θεολογίαν αὐτῆς ἐπίκοινον οὖσαν, ὅπερ νῦν εἰρήκασι περὶ τοῦ πατρός, ἄλλοτε ἄλλοι περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ ἢ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος διαγορεύουσιν, οὐκ ἐναντιούμενοι ἑαυτοῖς, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ καὶ ἡμᾶς εἰδέναι τοῦτό τε αὐτὸ τῆς ὀρθῆς πίστεως τὸ καίριον· καὶ ὡς, οἵας δ' ἂν ὑποστάσεως ἐπιμνησθῶμεν ἐκ παντός, καὶ τὴν ἄλλην τῇ πίστει συνανελάβομεν, ἅτε ἀχώριστον. ἀψευδεῖν δὲ ἀνάγκη τοὺς ἀψευδεῖς ὑποφήτας θεοῦ καὶ δόξης ἀρνουμένης τὴν ἀλήθειαν καθαροὺς τοὺς τὴν ἁπλῆν καὶ ὄντως ἀλήθειαν, τουτέστιν τὴν ἀγαθότητα, τοῦ θεοῦ διδάσκοντας.
We shall come, I and the Father, and we will make a dwelling with him." Sometimes they name the Holy Spirit first, and afterwards the Father or the Son, as when David sings: "Where shall I go from your Spirit, and from your face where shall I flee?" And Job, showing his good sense, declares: "A divine Spirit made me, and the breath of the Almighty teaches me." And as Paul writes in the first Epistle to the Corinthians: "There are divisions of gifts, but the same Spirit; and there are divisions of ministries, but the same Lord; and there are divisions of operations, but the same God who works all things in all." Sometimes they speak of two hypostases homonymously, as when Zechariah says: "The Lord said to the devil: The Lord will rebuke you, devil." And this was shown above at greater length.
Concerning the fact that what is now said about the Father is at other times said about the Son or the Holy Spirit, because the Trinity exists in one divinity. Therefore, in one divinity, the hierophants, knowing the glorious Trinity and its theology being common, what they have now said about the Father, at other times others declare about the Son or the Holy Spirit, not contradicting themselves, but so that we also may know this very point of the right faith: and that, whichever hypostasis we may mention from any context, we also take up the other in faith, since it is inseparable. It is necessary that the truthful interpreters of God be truthful, and that those who teach the simple and true truth, that is, the goodness of God, be pure from a glory that denies the truth.
μὴ καθαροῖς γὰρ καθαρῶν ἐφάπτεσθαι μὴ οὐχὶ θεμιτόν φασιν· οἱ δὲ ἦσαν καθαροὶ καὶ πάσης ψευδοδοξίας ἀλλότριοι. Εὑρήσομεν δὲ τοῦτο εὐθὺς εἰς τὴν θεοπτίαν, ἣν ἐθεάσατο Ἠσαΐας. τί δὲ μὴ πρῶτον ὅλου ἐκείνου ὡς ἔχει μνημονεύσω τοῦ χωρίου; λέγει οὖν· «εἶδον τὸν κύριον Σαβαὼθ καθήμενον ἐπὶ θρόνου ὑψηλοῦ καὶ ἐπηρμένου, καὶ πλήρης ὁ οἶκος τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ. καὶ σεραφὶμ εἱστήκει σαν κύκλῳ αὐτοῦ· ἓξ πτέρυγες τῷ ἑνὶ καὶ ἓξ πτέρυγες τῷ ἑνί· καὶ ταῖς μὲν δυσὶ πτέρυξι κατεκάλυπτον τὰ πρόσωπα, ταῖς δὲ δυσὶ τοὺς πόδας, ταῖς δὲ δυσὶν ἐπέταντο· καὶ ἔκραζον ἕτερος πρὸς τὸν ἕτερον· ἅγιος ἅγιος ἅγιος κύριος Σαβαώθ, πλήρης ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ πᾶσα ἡ γῆ τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ». Καὶ μεθ' ἕτερά φησιν· «εἶπέν μοι· εἰπὲ τῷ λαῷ· ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε, καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε. ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν αὐτῶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν, μήποτε ἴδωσιν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσιν καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσιν καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσιν καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς». καὶ μεταξὺ ἄλλων ἐπιφέρει· «καὶ τὸν βασιλέα κύριον Σαβαὼθ εἶδον τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς μου. καὶ ἀπεστάλη πρὸς μὲ ἓν τῶν σεραφίμ» καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Τὸν ὀφθέντα τοίνυν κύριον Σαβαὼθ καὶ βασιλέα Ἠσαΐας μὲν οὗτος αὐτὸν τὸν θεὸν πατέρα εἶναι οἶδεν. Παῦλος δὲ ἐν τῇ βίβλῳ τῶν ἀποστολικῶν πράξεων τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα τυγχάνειν ὂν ἀπεφήνατο τοιῶσδε ἀνειπών· «καλῶς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἐλάλησεν πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας ὑμῶν διὰ Ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος· πορεύθητι πρὸς τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον καὶ εἰπὲ αὐτῷ·
For it is not lawful, they say, for the impure to touch pure things; and they were pure and alien to all false opinion. We shall find this immediately in the theophany which Isaiah beheld. But why not first recall that whole passage as it stands? He says therefore: "I saw the Lord Sabaoth sitting on a high and lofty throne, and the house was full of his glory. And seraphim stood around him; six wings to one and six wings to another; and with two wings they covered their faces, with two their feet, and with two they flew; and they cried one to another: Holy, holy, holy, Lord Sabaoth, the heaven and the whole earth are full of his glory." And after other things he says: "He said to me: Say to the people, You will hear with hearing and not understand, and you will see with seeing and not perceive. For the heart of this people has grown thick, and they have heard heavily with their ears and have closed their eyes, lest they see with their eyes and hear with their ears and understand with their heart and turn, and I will heal them." And among other things he adds: "And I saw the king Lord Sabaoth with my eyes. And one of the seraphim was sent to me," and so forth. Now Isaiah knows that the Lord Sabaoth and king who appeared is himself God the Father. But Paul, in the book of the Acts of the Apostles, declared that it is the Holy Spirit, speaking thus: "Well did the Holy Spirit speak to your fathers through the prophet Isaiah, saying: Go to this people and say to them:
ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε» καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, ὡς πρόκειται. Ἰωάννης δὲ ἐν εὐαγγελίῳ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ εἶναι διωρίσατο. ἔφη γάρ· «τοσαῦτα σημεῖα πεποιηκότος τοῦ Ἰησοῦ οὐκ ἐδύναντο πιστεύειν, ὅτι εἶπεν Ἠσαΐας· τετύφλωκεν αὐτῶν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς καὶ ἐπήρωσεν αὐτῶν τὴν καρδίαν, ἵνα μὴ ἴδωσιν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς καὶ νοήσωσιν τῇ καρδίᾳ καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσιν καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς». καὶ εὐθὺς ἐπάγει· «ταῦτα δὲ εἶπεν Ἠσαΐας, ὅτε εἶδεν τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ», τουτέστιν τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ. ταῦτα μὲν δὴ περὶ τούτων ὧδέ πῃ. Ἄκουε δὲ καὶ ἕτερα τῆς αὐτῆς δυνάμεως, τοῦ Δαυῒδ ἐν ψαλμῷ ϟδʹ ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ θεοῦ πατρὸς ᾄσαντος τῇ λύρᾳ τοιῶσδε· «ἐπείρασάν με οἱ
πατέρες ὑμῶν καὶ εἶδον τὰ ἔργα μου τεσσαράκοντα ἔτη. διὸ προσώχθισα τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ καὶ εἶπον· ἀεὶ πλανῶνται τῇ καρδίᾳ. αὐτοὶ δὲ οὐκ ἔγνωσαν τὰς ὁδούς μου. ὣς ὤμοσα ἐν τῇ ὀργῇ μου· εἰ εἰσελεύσονται εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσίν μου». Παῦλος Ἑβραίοις γράφων ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ ψαλμοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος διορίζεται τόνδε τὸν τρόπον· «καθὼς εἶπεν», φησίν, «τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον· σήμερον ἐὰν τῆς φωνῆς μου ἀκούσητε, μὴ σκληρύνητε τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν, ὡς ἐν τῷ παραπικρασμῷ κατὰ τὴν ἡμέραν τοῦ πειρασμοῦ, οὗ ἐπείρασάν με οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν καὶ εἶδον τὰ ἔργα μου τεσσαράκοντα ἔτη». καὶ Στέφανος εἰς τὰς ἀποστολικὰς πράξεις τοὺς Ἰουδαίους ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς ἐντρέπων γραφῆς ἔφη· «σκληροτράχηλοι καὶ ἀπερίτμητοι τῇ καρδίᾳ καὶ τοῖς ὠσίν, ὑμεῖς ἀεὶ τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἁγίῳ ἀντιπίπτετε, ὡς οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν καὶ ὑμεῖς». Ὁμοίως δὲ ἐξ Αἰγύπτου ὡδηγηκέναι τοὺς Ἑβραίους ὁ μὲν Μωϋσῆς κύριον λέγει. ἐν τῷ δευτερονομίῳ·
You will hear with your hearing and you will not understand," and the rest, as it stands. John in the Gospel defined that the Son of God exists. For he said: "Though Jesus had done so many signs, they were not able to believe, because Isaiah said: 'He has blinded their eyes and hardened their heart, so that they might not see with their eyes nor understand with their heart and turn back, and I will heal them.'" And immediately he adds: "Isaiah said these things when he saw his glory," that is, the glory of the Son of God. So much, then, concerning these matters in this place. But hear also other things of the same force, from David in Psalm 94, singing from the person of God the Father to the lyre as follows: "Your fathers tested me and saw my works for forty years. Therefore I was angry with this generation and said: 'They are always wandering in heart.' But they did not know my ways. As I swore in my anger: 'If they will enter into my rest.'" Paul, writing to the Hebrews, from the same psalm, defines from the Holy Spirit in this manner: "Just as," he says, "the Holy Spirit said: 'Today, if you hear my voice, do not harden your hearts, as in the provocation on the day of the test, when your fathers tested me and saw my works for forty years.'" And Stephen, in the Acts of the Apostles, reproaching the Jews from the same scripture, said: "Stiff-necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, you always oppose the Holy Spirit, as your fathers and you do." Similarly, concerning leading the Hebrews out of Egypt, Moses says "Lord" in Deuteronomy.
«κύριος γάρ», φησίν, «μόνος ἦγεν αὐτούς, καὶ οὐκ ἦν μετ' αὐτῶν θεὸς ἀλλότριος». καὶ ὁ Ἱερεμίας ὡσαύτως· «καὶ οὐκ εἴπατε», φησίν, «ποῦ ἔστιν κύριος ὁ ἀναγαγὼν ὑμᾶς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπ του, ὁ καθοδηγήσας ὑμᾶς ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ;» Ὁ δέ γε Ἠσαΐας τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα ὡδηγηκέναι λέγει· «ἤγαγεν γάρ», φησίν, «αὐτοὺς διὰ ἀβύσσου ὡς ἵππον δι' ἐρήμου καὶ οὐκ ἐκοπίασαν, καὶ ὡς κτήνη διὰ πεδίου κατέβη πνεῦμα παρὰ κυρίου καὶ ὡδήγησεν αὐτούς». Ὁ δὲ Παῦλος ὁδηγὸν αὐτῶν τὸν Χριστὸν γεγενῆσθαι διδάσκει· «ἔπινον γάρ», φησίν, «ἐκ πνευματικῆς ἀκολουθούσης πέτρας, ἡ δὲ πέτρα ἦν ὁ Χριστός». ᾧ συνῳδὰ καὶ Ἰούδας καθολικῶς γράφει· «ἅπαξ γὰρ κύριος Ἰησοῦς λαὸν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου σώσας, δεύτερον τοὺς μὴ πιστεύσαντας αὐτῷ ἀπώλεσεν». Ἐνταῦθα οὖν διπλῶς ἀναιρεῖται ἡ ἐπιχείρησις τῶν λεγόντων κτίσμα τὸν σεπτὸν υἱὸν καὶ τὸ θεϊκὸν πνεῦμα, ἀπό τε τοῦ περὶ ἑκατέρας ὑποστάσεως κεχρησμῳδῆσθαι τὰ τὴν ἄπειρον μίαν φύσιν κατασημαίνοντα, ἀπό τε τοῦ παρακεῖσθαι ὅτι «οὐκ ἦν μετ' αὐτῶν θεὸς ἀλλότριος», τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἑτεροούσιος. Τὸν ἴσον τρόπον Μωϋσῆς μὲν λέγει· «οὐκ ἔσται μερὶς οὐδὲ κλῆρος τοῖς Λευίταις ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς· κύριος αὐτὸς μερὶς αὐτῶν». Ἱερεμίας δέ· «ὁ πλάσας», φησίν, «τὰ πάντα αὐτὸς κληρονομία τοῦ Ἰακώβ. κύριος ὄνομα αὐτῷ». Δαυῒδ δὲ ἐν ιεʹ ψαλμῷ· «κύριος μερὶς τῆς κληρονομίας μου καὶ τοῦ ποτηρίου μου». Ὁ δέ γε Παῦλος τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα τὴν κληρονομίαν εἶναι Ἐφεσίοις ἐπιστέλλει· «ἐν ᾧ», φησίν, «πιστεύσαντες ἐσφραγίσθημεν τῷ πνεύματι τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τῷ ἁγίῳ, ὅ ἐστιν ἀρραβὼν τῆς κληρονομίας ἡμῶν». ὁμοίως Παῦλος Κορινθίοις γράφει·
For the Lord," he says, "alone led them, and there was no alien god with them." And Jeremiah likewise: "And you did not say," he says, "where is the Lord who brought you up from the land of Egypt, who guided you in the desert?" And Isaiah says that the Holy Spirit led them: "For he led them," he says, "through the abyss as a horse through the desert and they did not tire, and as cattle through a plain the Spirit came down from the Lord and guided them." And Paul teaches that Christ became their guide: "For they drank," he says, "from a spiritual rock that followed, and the rock was Christ." In harmony with this, Jude writes in his Catholic epistle: "For once the Lord Jesus saved a people from Egypt, and a second time he destroyed those who did not believe in him." Here, then, the argument of those who say the venerable Son and the divine Spirit are creatures is refuted in two ways: both from the fact that concerning each hypostasis things have been prophesied that signify the one infinite nature, and from the fact that it is stated that "there was no alien god with them," that is, of a different essence. In the same manner, Moses says: "There shall be no portion nor lot for the Levites on the earth; the Lord himself is their portion." And Jeremiah: "The one who formed all things," he says, "is himself the inheritance of Jacob. Lord is his name." And David in the fifteenth Psalm: "The Lord is the portion of my inheritance and of my cup." And Paul writes to the Ephesians that the Holy Spirit is the inheritance: "In whom," he says, "having believed, we were sealed with the Holy Spirit of promise, which is the pledge of our inheritance." Similarly, Paul writes to the Corinthians:
«διαιρέσεις δὲ χαρισμάτων εἰσίν, τὸ δὲ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα· καὶ διαιρέσεις διακονιῶν εἰσιν, καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς κύριος· καὶ διαιρέσεις ἐνεργημάτων εἰσιν, ὁ δὲ αὐτὸς θεὸς ὁ ἐνεργῶν τὰ πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν». δεικνὺς δὲ τὴν ταυτότητα τῆς θεότητος οὐ μόνον ἐνταῦθα πρώτου ἐπιμέμνηται τοῦ πνεύματος, εἶτα τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ οὕτω τοῦ πατρός, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ νῦν εἰρηκὼς τὸν θεὸν τὰ πάντα ἐνεργεῖν, μετ' ὀλίγον ἐπάγει· «ταῦτα δὲ πάντα ἐνεργεῖ τὸ ἓν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα διαιροῦν ἰδίᾳ ἑκάστῳ, καθὼς βούλεται», σαφῶς καὶ διαρρήδην αὐτὸ θεὸν ὁμοούσιον τῷ πατρὶ καὶ τῷ υἱῷ ἅμα καὶ αὐτεξούσιον παριστῶν. Ἔστιν ἀκοῦσαι καὶ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς παρ' Ἠσαΐᾳ μὲν εἰρηκότος· «καὶ τὴν δόξαν μου ἑτέρῳ οὐ δώσω», Ἰωάννου δὲ φήσαντος· «ἵνα πάντες τιμῶσι τὸν υἱόν, καθὼς τιμῶσι τὸν πατέρα» ἤδη γὰρ ᾔδει σαφῶς, ὅτι οὐχ ἑτεροουσίῳ τῷ μονογενεῖ καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι ἡ δόξα ἀναπέμπεται. πάλιν τοῦ Μάρκου λέγοντος ἀπὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ· «ὃς γὰρ ἂν ἐπαισχυνθῇ με καὶ τοὺς ἐμοὺς λόγους ἐν τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ τῇ μοιχαλίδι καὶ ἁμαρτωλῷ, καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐπαισχυνθήσεται αὐτόν, ὅταν ἔλθῃ ἐν τῇ δόξῃ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀγγέλων τῶν ἁγίων». Ὁ Ματθαῖος τὸ αὐτὸ κεφάλαιον ἐκτιθέμενος οὐκ εἶπεν· «ἐν τῇ τοῦ πατρός», ἀλλ' «ἐν τῇ τοῦ υἱοῦ», οὕτω γράψας· «ὅταν δὲ ἔλθῃ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐν τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ
There are divisions of gifts, but the Spirit is the same; and there are divisions of ministries, and the Lord is the same; and there are divisions of operations, but the God who works all things in all is the same. And showing the identity of the divinity, not only does he here first mention the Spirit, then the Son, and thus the Father, but also the one who has now said that God works all things, after a little adds: "All these things the one and the same Spirit works, distributing to each individually as it wills," clearly and explicitly presenting it as God, consubstantial with the Father and the Son, and at the same time self-determined. It is possible to hear both God and Father speaking through Isaiah: "And I will not give my glory to another," and John saying: "That all may honor the Son, just as they honor the Father." For he already knew clearly that glory is not sent up to the only-begotten and the Holy Spirit as to one of a different substance. Again, Mark says from Christ: "For whoever is ashamed of me and my words in this adulterous and sinful generation, the Son of Man will also be ashamed of him when he comes in the glory of his Father with the holy angels." Matthew, setting forth the same passage, did not say "in that of the Father," but "in that of the Son," writing thus: "When the Son of Man comes in his own glory
καὶ πάντες οἱ ἅγιοι ἄγγελοι μετ' αὐτοῦ, ὅτε καθίσῃ ἐπὶ θρόνου δόξης αὐτοῦ». καὶ παρ' Ἰωάννῃ δέ φησιν· «δόξασόν με τῇ δόξῃ, ᾗ εἶχον παρὰ σοὶ πρὸ τοῦ τὸν κόσμον εἶναι». ν Περὶ τοῦ διὰ τὸ ὁμοούσιον καὶ ἰσοδύναμον κατοικεῖν ἐν πιστοῖς τόν τε πατέρα τόν τε υἱὸν τό τε ἅγιον πνεῦμα· καὶ πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἑτεροδόξων ἀντίθεσιν. Εὑρήσομεν ἔτι τὸ ὁμοούσιον τῆς τριάδος καὶ ὡς ἀπαραλλάκτως πάντα ἐστὶν αὐτῇ δυνατά, εἰ ξυνίδωμεν, ὅτι αὐτὴν μόνη ὑπὲρ τὸ ἄυλον καὶ ἀόρατον οὖσα κατ' οὐσίαν μετέχεσθαι δύναται καὶ πληροῦν ὃν ἔκτισε ναόν. καὶ αὐτῇ οὐ τὸ πρᾶγμα τοῦτο μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡ λέξις ἁρμόζει. ἕπεται γὰρ τῷ μεθεκτῷ τὸ ἄτρεπτον καὶ τούτῳ τὸ ἄκτιστον, ὅ ἐστιν καὶ ἄναρχον. οὐδὲν δὲ κτιστόν, ὅσον ἀπὸ γραφῶν συνηθείας, μετουσίας τρόπῳ μετέχεσθαι δύναται ἢ πληροῦν οὐσιωδῶς τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἀλλὰ μόνῳ τῶν τῆς ἕξεως τῆς ἀγαθῆς ἢ τῆς φαύλης. Μεταφορικῶς γὰρ λέγομέν τινας ἀρετῆς καὶ ἐπιστήμης πεπληρῶσθαι καὶ τεθεωρημένως προφέρειν δύνασθαι τὰ ἀρετῆς καὶ ἐπιστήμης ἐπίχειρα, ὡς οἱ ἀκραιφνῶς τῆς χάριτος τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος μεταλαχόντες. Μαρτυρεῖται οὖν κατοικεῖν ἐν ἡμῖν ὅ τε πατὴρ ὅ τε υἱὸς καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα· ὡς ἡνίκα Παῦλος Κορινθίοις τὸ δεύτερον γράφει ἐκ τοῦ Ἱερεμίου· «ἡμεῖς γὰρ ναὸς θεοῦ ἐσμεν ζῶντος, καθὼς εἶπεν ὁ θεός· ἐνοικήσω ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐμπεριπατήσω καὶ ἔσομαι αὐτῶν θεὸς καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔσονταί μου λαός». καὶ πάλιν· «οὐκ οἴδατε, ὅτι ναὸς θεοῦ ἐστε καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ οἰκεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν;» καί· «οὐκ οἴδατε, ὅτι τὰ σώματα ὑμῶν ναὸς τοῦ ἐν ὑμῖν ἁγίου πνεύματός ἐστιν, οὗ ἔχετε ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ;» καὶ Ἐφεσίοις·
and all the holy angels with him, when he sits upon his throne of glory." And in John he says: "Glorify me with the glory which I had with you before the world existed." Concerning the fact that because of the consubstantiality and co-equality of power, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit dwell in the faithful; and against the objection of the heterodox. We shall further find the consubstantiality of the Trinity and that all things are unalterably possible for it, if we consider that it alone, being beyond the immaterial and invisible in essence, can be participated in and can fill the temple which it created. And not only this matter, but also the term itself is fitting for it. For the participable is followed by the immutable, and this by the uncreated, which is also without beginning. But nothing created, as far as the custom of the Scriptures goes, can be participated in by way of participation or substantially fill a human being, but only by way of the disposition of good or evil. For we speak metaphorically of some being filled with virtue and knowledge and being able to produce theoretically the fruits of virtue and knowledge, as those who have genuinely partaken of the grace of the Holy Spirit. It is therefore testified that the Father, the Son, and the Spirit dwell in us; as when Paul writes to the Corinthians a second time from Jeremiah: "For we are a temple of the living God, as God said: I will dwell in them and walk among them and I will be their God and they will be my people." And again: "Do you not know that you are a temple of God and that the Spirit of God dwells in you?" And: "Do you not know that your bodies are a temple of the Holy Spirit dwelling in you, which you have from God?" And to the Ephesians:
«ἵνα δῴη ὑμῖν κατὰ τὸν πλοῦτον τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ, δυνάμει κραταιωθῆναι διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν ἔσω ἄνθρωπον, κατοικῆσαι τὸν Χριστὸν διὰ τῆς πίστεως ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν.» Καὶ ὡς ὅταν ὁ δεσπότης ἐν Ἰωάννῃ λέγει· «τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας, ὃ ὁ κόσμος οὐ δύναται λαβεῖν, ὅτι οὐ θεωρεῖ αὐτὸ οὐδὲ γινώσκει αὐτό. ὑμεῖς δὲ γινώσκετε αὐτό, ὅτι παρ' ὑμῖν μένει καὶ ἐν ὑμῖν ἔσται». καὶ πάλιν· «ἐάν τις ἀγαπᾷ με, τὸν λόγον μου τηρήσει· καὶ ὁ πατήρ μου ἀγαπήσει αὐτόν, καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐλευσόμεθα καὶ μονὴν παρ' αὐτῷ ποιησόμεθα». Ἔσται δὲ τοῦτο πλέον καταφανὲς τῷ ἐπιστάνοντι, ὅτι θελήσας ὁ πάντα δυνάμενος θεὸς λόγος ἄτρεπτός τε διέμεινεν καὶ ὑπὸ τῆς παρθένου ἐκυοφορήθη. Οἱ δὲ πάλιν ἐνίστανται ἀντιλέγοντες· «γέγραπται δῆθεν περὶ μὲν _̓Ανανία· «διὰ τί ἐπλήρωσεν ὁ σατανᾶς τὴν καρδίαν σου;» περὶ δὲ Ἰούδα, ὡς «εἰσῆλθεν εἰς αὐτὸν ὁ σατανᾶς».» Πρὸς οὓς ῥητέον, ὡς οὐ μετεχόμενος οὐδὲ τῇ ψυχῇ ὥσπερ ἐπιβατεύων, ἀλλὰ φενακίζων καὶ κακοβουλίας καὶ παλίμβολον τρόπον ἐνεργαζόμενος καὶ πάρεργον ποιῶν τῆς ἑαυτοῦ πονηρίας πληροῖ τὸν μὴ προσέχοντα τῷ. «μὴ δῴης εἰς σάλον τὸν πόδα σου, καὶ οὐ μὴ νυστάξει ὁ φυλάσσων σε». καθ' ὃν τρόπον Ἔλυμαν τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ ἐπλήρωσεν τῇ ὑποβολῇ πράξεως σατανικῆς. λέγει γὰρ αὐτῷ Παῦλος, μυσαρῷ τὴν γνώμην καὶ τὰς πράξεις τυγχάνοντι καὶ ἀνάπλεῳ τῆς διαβολικῆς ὄντι μοχθηρίας καὶ κατασοφιζομένῳ τοὺς ἁγίους, ὡς δοκεῖν ἐν αὐτῷ οἰκεῖν τὸν ἀρχέκακον πατέρα αὐτοῦ· «ὦ πλήρης παντὸς δόλου καὶ πάσης ῥᾳδιουργίας υἱὲ διαβόλου».
so that he may give to you according to the wealth of his glory, to be strengthened in power through his spirit in the inner man, to have Christ dwell through faith in your hearts." And as when the Lord says in John: "the spirit of truth, which the world cannot receive, because it does not see it nor know it. But you know it, because it remains with you and will be in you." And again: "if anyone loves me, he will keep my word; and my father will love him, and we will come to him and make our abode with him." This will be more evident to the one who attends, that the all-powerful God Word, having willed, remained unchanged and was conceived by the virgin. But they again insist, objecting: "it is written, forsooth, concerning Ananias: 'why did Satan fill your heart?' and concerning Judas, that 'Satan entered into him.'" To whom it must be said, that he is not partaken of nor does he ride upon the soul as it were, but he deceives and works a way of evil counsel and fickleness, and making a bywork of his own wickedness, he fills the one who does not heed the: "do not give your foot to the swell, and your guardian will not slumber." In the same way he filled Elymas his son with the suggestion of satanic action. For Paul says to him, who is foul in mind and deeds and full of diabolical depravity and who craftily deceives the saints, so that it seems that the chief evil one, his father, dwells in him: "O son of the devil, full of all deceit and all villainy.
ἔτι δὲ καθὼς καὶ τοὺς ψευδοπρεσβύτας ἐπὶ τῆς σεμνοπρεπεστάτης Σωσάννης ἐπλήρωσεν ἀκολάστου γνώμης· ἔχει δὲ οὑτωσί· «ἦλθον δὲ καὶ οἱ δύο πρεσβύτεροι πλήρεις τῆς ἀνόμου ἐννοίας». Καὶ ἵνα μὴ ὄχλον πολὺν τῇ ἀκοῇ παρασκευάζωμεν, πολλὰ, ἃ λέγειν εἴχομεν εἰς τοῦτο, παρέντες, συντόμως ἐροῦμεν, ὡς εἴπερ κρατεῖ ὁ λόγος αὐτῶν οὗτος, ὥρα λοιπὸν μὴ μέγα οἴεσθαι τὸ τὴν θείαν γαληνότητα οἰκεῖν ἐν πιστοῖς, ἀλλ' ὡς ἔν γε δὴ μόνῳ τῷ δοκεῖν τοῦτο τὴν δόξαν ἔχειν.
ν Περὶ τοῦ διὰ τὸ ἀπαράλλακτον τῆς φύσεως καὶ τῆς οὐσίας λαλεῖν ἐν πιστοῖς τὴν τριάδα. Καὶ τὸ λαλεῖν δὲ ἐξ ἴσου ἐν ἁγίοις τὰς θείας ὑποστάσεις τὴν ἀπαραλλαξίαν τῆς φύσεως καὶ ἐξουσίας ἀπαγγέλλει. Ζαχαρίας μὲν γάρ–οὐχ ὁ προφήτης, ἀλλ' ὁ πατὴρ Ἰωάννου–κύριον τὸν θεὸν Ἰσραὴλ διὰ τῶν προφητῶν λελαληκέναι ἔφησεν. καὶ Παῦλος δὲ ὁμοίως Ἑβραίοις ἐπέστειλεν· «πολυμερῶς καὶ πολυτρόπως πάλαι ὁ θεὸς λαλήσας τοῖς πατράσιν ἐν τοῖς προφήταις, ἐπ' ἐσχάτων τῶν ἡμερῶν τούτων ἐλάλησεν ἡμῖν ἐν υἱῷ». Καὶ Κορινθίοις δὲ περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ ἔγραψεν· «ἐπεὶ δοκιμὴν ζητεῖτε τοῦ ἐν ἐμοὶ λαλοῦντος Χριστοῦ». Ὁ δέ γε σωτὴρ παρὰ Ματθαίῳ διδάσκει· «οὐ γὰρ ὑμεῖς ἐστε οἱ λαλοῦντες, ἀλλὰ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν ἐστιν τὸ λαλοῦν ἐν ὑμῖν».
Further, just as he filled the false elders in the case of the most venerable Susanna with licentious purpose, it runs thus: "And the two elders came, full of lawless intent." And that we may not cause a great crowd in the hearing, omitting many things we had to say on this, we will speak concisely: if this argument of theirs prevails, then it is time no longer to think it a great thing that the divine serenity dwells in the faithful, but that this has glory only in appearance.
Concerning speaking of the Trinity in the faithful because of the identity of nature and substance. And speaking equally of the divine hypostases in the saints proclaims the identity of nature and authority. For Zechariah—not the prophet, but the father of John—said that the Lord God of Israel had spoken through the prophets. And Paul similarly wrote to the Hebrews: "God, having spoken in many ways and in many forms long ago to the fathers through the prophets, in these last days has spoken to us through the Son." And to the Corinthians he wrote concerning the Son: "Since you seek a proof of the Christ speaking in me." And the Savior teaches in Matthew: "For you are not the ones speaking, but the spirit of your father is what speaks in you.
ν Περὶ τοῦ διὰ τὸν αὐτὸν λόγον, ᾔνουν τὸ ὁμοούσιον τῆς τριάδος, γεγράφθαι, ζῆν ἡμᾶς τῷ πατρὶ καὶ τῷ υἱῷ καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ πνευματι. Τοῦτο ἐπιφανέστατα θεωρεῖν διδάσκει καὶ τὸ γεγράφθαι, ζῆν ἡμᾶς τῷ πατρὶ καὶ τῷ υἱῷ καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι· ὡς ὅταν Παῦλος διαλέγεται γράμμασι Ῥωμαίοις· «ὑμεῖς λογίζεσθε ἑαυτοὺς νεκροὺς μὲν εἶναι τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, ζῶντας δὲ τῷ θεῷ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν». καὶ πάλιν· «ἵνα οἱ ζῶντες μηκέτι ἑαυτοῖς ζῶσιν, ἀλλὰ τῷ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἀποθανόντι καὶ ἐγερθέντι Χριστῷ»· καὶ Γαλάταις· «εἰ ζῶμεν πνεύματι, πνεύματι καὶ στοιχῶμεν». ν Περὶ τοῦ διὰ τὸν λόγον τοῦτον τὸν ἄνωθεν νόμον γεγράφθαι εἶναι τοῦ πα τρος καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος. Δι' ὃν ἔφαμεν λόγον καὶ ὁ ἄνωθεν νόμος γέγραπται εἶναι τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος, καθὰ ὁ ἱεροψάλτης λέγει ἐν μὲν λϛʹ ψαλμῷ· «ὁ νόμος τοῦ θεοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐν καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ», ἐν δὲ λθʹ· «τοῦ ποιῆσαι, ὁ θεός, τὸ θέλημά σου ἐβουλήθην καὶ τὸν νόμον σου ἐν μέσῳ τῆς κοιλίας μου». Καὶ ὡς Παῦλος γράφει Γαλάταις μέν· «ἀλλήλων τὰ βάρη βαστάζετε καὶ οὕτως ἀναπληρώσατε τὸν νόμον τοῦ Χριστοῦ»· καὶ Κορινθίοις ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ ἐπιστολῇ· «ἐγενόμην τοῖς ἀνόμοις ὡς ἄνομος, μὴ ὢν ἄνομος θεοῦ, ἀλλ' ἔννομος Χριστοῦ, ἵνα κερδήσω τοὺς ἀνόμους». Ῥωμαίοις δέ· «ὁ γὰρ νόμος τοῦ πνεύματος τῆς ζωῆς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ ἠλευθέρωσέν με ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου τῆς ἁμαρτίας καὶ τοῦ θανάτου». Καὶ πάλιν τὴν νέαν καὶ τὴν παλαιὰν διαθήκην αἰνιττόμενός φησιν·
Concerning the fact that for the same reason, they affirmed the consubstantiality of the Trinity, that we live for the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit. This most clearly teaches us to observe also that it is written that we live for the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit; as when Paul discourses in the letter to the Romans: "You consider yourselves to be dead to sin, but living for God in Christ Jesus our Lord." And again: "so that the living no longer live for themselves, but for Christ who died and rose for them"; and to the Galatians: "if we live by the Spirit, we also walk by the Spirit." Concerning the fact that for this reason, the above-mentioned law is written to be of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit. For the reason we stated, the above-mentioned law is also written to be of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, as the psalmist says in Psalm 36: "the law of his God is in his heart," and in Psalm 39: "to do, O God, your will I desired, and your law in the midst of my belly." And as Paul writes to the Galatians: "bear one another's burdens and thus fulfill the law of Christ"; and to the Corinthians in the first epistle: "I became to the lawless as lawless, not being lawless of God, but lawful of Christ, in order to win the lawless." And to the Romans: "for the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus freed me from the law of sin and death." And again, alluding to the New and the Old Testament, he says:
«νυνὶ δὲ κατηργήθημεν ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου, ἀποθανόντες ἐν ᾧ κατειχόμεθα, ὥστε δουλεύειν ἡμᾶς ἐν καινότητι πνεύματος καὶ οὐ παλαιότητι γράμμα τος»· καὶ πάλιν· «οἴδαμεν γάρ, ὅτι ὁ νόμος πνευματικός ἐστιν». ν Περὶ τοῦ διὰ τὴν αὐτὴν τῆς ὁμοουσιότητος ἐν τῇ τριάδι αἰτίαν χρηματίζειν ἡμᾶς ἢ ἀνθρώπους θεοῦ ἢ Χριστιανοὺς ἢ πνευματικούς. Χρηματίζομεν τοίνυν διὰ τοῦτο ἢ ἄνθρωποι θεοῦ ἢ Χριστιανοὶ ἢ πνευματικοί· δι' ὧν φασιν ἡ μὲν ἐν Σαρέπτοις χήρα πρὸς τὸν Θεσβίτην Ἠλίαν· «τί ἐμοὶ καὶ σοί, ἄνθρωπε τοῦ θεοῦ;» καὶ πάλιν· «νῦν ἔγνων, ὅτι ἄνθρωπος τοῦ θεοῦ ἅγιος εἶ σύ»· ἡ δὲ Σουμανῖτις πρὸς τὸν ἑαυτῆς ἄνδρα περὶ Ἐλισσαιὲ τοῦ προφήτου· «ἰδοὺ δὴ ἄνθρωπος τοῦ θεοῦ μέγας παραγίνεται πρὸς ἡμᾶς». αἱ δὲ βασιλικαὶ ἱστορίαι· «καὶ ἄνθρωπος τοῦ θεοῦ ἦλθεν ἐξ Ἰούδα καὶ προεφήτευσεν ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον τὸ ἐν Βεθήλ»· ὁ δὲ ἱεροψάλτης ἐν τῇ ἐπιγραφῇ τοῦ πθʹ ψαλμοῦ· «προσευχὴ Μωυσῆ, ἀνθρώπου τοῦ θεοῦ». ὁ δὲ Παῦλος Τιμοθέῳ γράφων τὸ δεύτερον· «ἵνα ἄρτιος ᾖ ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ ἄνθρωπος, πρὸς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν ἐξηρτισμένος». Αἱ δὲ πράξεις· «ἐγένετο δὲ αὐτοὺς καὶ ἐνιαυτὸν ὅλον συναχθῆναι ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ χρηματί σαι τε πρῶτον ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ τοὺς μαθητὰς Χριστιανούς». Ὁ δὲ Παῦλος Κορινθίοις ἐν ἐπιστολῇ διαλεγόμενος· «περὶ δὲ τῶν πνευματικῶν οὐ θέλω ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν, ἀδελφοί. οἴδατε, ὅτι, ὅτε ἔθνη ἦτε, πρὸς τὰ εἴδωλα τὰ ἄφωνα ὡς ἂν ἤγεσθε ἀπαγόμενοι. διὸ γνωρίζω ὑμῖν, ὅτι οὐδεὶς δύναται εἰπεῖν «κύριος Ἰησοῦς» εἰ μὴ ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ»·
But now we have been set free from the law, having died in that by which we were held, so that we might serve in the newness of spirit and not in the oldness of the letter.” And again: “For we know that the law is spiritual.” Concerning the fact that for the same reason of consubstantiality in the Trinity, we are called either men of God or Christians or spiritual ones. We are called, therefore, for this reason either men of God or Christians or spiritual ones. Through which the widow in Sarepta says to the Thesbite Elijah: “What have I to do with you, man of God?” And again: “Now I know that you are a holy man of God.” And the Shunammite woman says to her husband about the prophet Elisha: “Behold, a great man of God is coming to us.” And the books of Kings: “And a man of God came from Judah and prophesied at the altar in Bethel.” And the Psalmist in the inscription of Psalm 89: “Prayer of Moses, a man of God.” And Paul writing to Timothy the second time: “That the man of God may be complete, equipped for every good work.” And the Acts: “And it happened that they were gathered together for a whole year in the church, and the disciples were first called Christians in Antioch.” And Paul speaking in an epistle to the Corinthians: “Concerning spiritual matters, I do not want you to be ignorant, brothers. You know that when you were Gentiles, you were led away to the mute idols as if being carried off. Therefore I inform you that no one can say ‘Lord Jesus’ except in the Holy Spirit.
καὶ πάλιν. «ψυχικὸς δὲ ἄνθρωπος οὐ δέχεται τὰ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ θεοῦ, μωρία γὰρ αὐτῷ ἐστιν, καὶ οὐ δύναται γνῶναι, ὅτι πνευματικῶς ἀνακρίνεται. ὁ δὲ πνευματικὸς ἀνακρίνει μὲν πάντας, αὐτὸς δὲ ὑπ' οὐδενὸς ἀνακρίνεται. τίς γὰρ ἔγνω νοῦν κυρίου, ὃς συμβιβάσει αὐτόν; ἡμεῖς δὲ νοῦν Χριστοῦ ἔχομεν». καὶ πάλιν· «ἀδελφοί, ἐὰν καὶ προληφθῇ ἄνθρωπος ἐξ ὑμῶν ἔν τινι παραπτώματι, ὑμεῖς οἱ πνευματικοὶ καταρτίζετε τὸν τοιοῦτον ἐν πνεύματι πραότητος, σκο πῶν σεαυτόν, μὴ καὶ σὺ πειρασθῇς. ἀλλήλων τὰ βάρη βαστάζετε καὶ οὕτως ἀναπληρώσατε τὸν νόμον τοῦ Χριστοῦ». ν Περὶ τοῦ διὰ τὴν αὐτὴν τῆς ὁμοουσιότητος τῆς τριάδος αἰτίαν τὴν γραφήν, ἅπερ νῦν λέγει τοῦ πατρός, ἄλλοτε λέγειν τοῦ υἱοῦ ἤ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος. Μίαν θεότητα καὶ δεσποτείαν ἡ γραφὴ δηλοῦσα, ἅπερ νῦν λέγει τοῦ πατρός, ἄλλοτε φάσκει τοῦ υἱοῦ ἢ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος εἶναι· ὡς ἡνίκα ὁ σωτὴρ παρὰ Ματθαίῳ Ἰουδαίοις λέγει· «ἀπόδοτε τὰ Καίσαρος Καίσαρι καὶ τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τῷ θεῷ»· καὶ ὡς ὅταν ὁ ἀοίδιμος γράφει Παῦλος Φιλιππησίοις μέν· «οἱ πάντες γὰρ τὰ ἑαυτῶν ζητοῦσιν, οὐ τὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ», Γαλάταις δέ· «οἱ δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ τὴν σάρκα ἐσταύρωσαν σὺν τοῖς παθήμασι καὶ ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις», καὶ Κορινθίοις· «ἡ γὰρ ἀγάπη τοῦ Χριστοῦ συνέχει ἡμᾶς κρίναντος τούτου· καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν, ἵνα οἱ ζῶντες μηκέτι ἑαυτοῖς ζῶσιν, ἀλλὰ τῷ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἀποθανόντι καὶ ἐγερθέντι». καὶ πάλιν· «ψυχικὸς δὲ ἄνθρωπος οὐ δέχεται τὰ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ θεοῦ, μωρία γὰρ αὐτῷ ἐστιν»· καὶ πάλιν· «ζηλοῦτε δὲ τὰ πνευματικά».
And again: “But the psychic man does not accept the things of the spirit of God, for they are folly to him, and he cannot know that they are examined spiritually. But the spiritual man examines all, yet is himself examined by none. For who has known the mind of the Lord, who will interpret him? But we have the mind of Christ.” And again: “Brethren, if a man among you is even overtaken in some transgression, you who are spiritual correct such a one in a spirit of gentleness, watching yourself lest you also be tempted. Bear one another’s burdens and thus fulfill the law of Christ.” Concerning the fact that for the same reason of the consubstantiality of the Trinity, Scripture says of the Father what it now says, at another time it says of the Son or of the Holy Spirit. Indicating one divinity and lordship, Scripture says of the Father what it now says, at another time it declares to be of the Son or of the Holy Spirit; as when the Savior says to the Jews in Matthew: “Render to Caesar the things of Caesar and to God the things of God”; and as when the renowned Paul writes to the Philippians: “For all seek their own things, not the things of Jesus Christ,” and to the Galatians: “But those of Christ Jesus crucified the flesh together with the passions and desires,” and to the Corinthians: “For the love of Christ holds us together, this having been judged; and he died for all, so that the living might no longer live for themselves, but for the one who died and rose for them.” And again: “But the psychic man does not accept the things of the spirit of God, for they are folly to him”; and again: “But be zealous for the spiritual things.
Ἔτι καὶ τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, ἥτις νοεῖται σὺν τῇ ἀναπεμπομένη ἐν αὐτῇ δόξῃ καὶ τῇ προσαγομένῃ ἀναιμάκτῳ λατρείᾳ, Κορινθίοις μὲν τὸ πρῶτον γράφων, τοῦ θεοῦ εἶναι κατήγγειλεν οὑτωσί· «ἀπρόσκοποι καὶ Ἰουδαίοις γίνεσθε καὶ Ἕλλησιν καὶ τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ», καὶ πάλιν· «ἡμεῖς τοιαύτην συνήθειαν οὐκ ἔχομεν οὐδὲ αἱ ἐκκλησίαι τοῦ θεοῦ». Ἐφεσίοις δὲ πάλιν ἐπιστέλλων, τοῦ Χριστοῦ εἶναι αὐτὴν ἐδίδαξεν ὧδε εἰπών· «ἵνα παραστήσῃ ἑαυτῷ ἄμεμπτον τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, μὴν ἔχουσαν σπίλον ἢ ῥυτίδα ἤ τι τῶν τοιούτων, ἀλλ' ἵνα ᾖ ἁγία καὶ ἄμωμος». Εἰ γὰρ μὴ ὧδε αὐτῷ ἐδόκει, ἑρμηνεύσει τις, τί βούλεται εἰπὼν ὁ προφήτης Ἀγγαῖος ὅτι «μεγάλη ἔσται ἡ δόξα τοῦ οἴκου τούτου ἡ ἐσχάτη ὑπὲρ τὴν πρώτην», τουτέστιν τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐκκλησίας καὶ τῆς ἐν αὐτῇ δοξολογίας παρὰ τὴν συναγωγὴν Ἰουδαίων, ἐν ᾖ μόνος ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ ἐθεολογεῖτο καὶ ἐδοξάζετο. Ἑπομένως τοίνυν καὶ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον νῦν μὲν θεοῦ τοῦ πατρὸς εἶναι λέγει γράφων Ῥωμαίοις· «Παῦλος δοῦλος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, κλητὸς ἀπόστολος ἀφωρισμένος εἰς εὐαγ γέλιον θεοῦ»· καὶ πάλιν· «οὐ γὰρ ἐπαισχύνομαι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον· δύναμις γὰρ θεοῦ ἐστιν εἰς σωτηρίαν παντὶ τῷ πιστεύοντι, Ἰουδαίῳ τε πρῶτον καὶ Ἕλληνι. δικαιοσύνη γὰρ θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ ἀποκαλύπτεται· ὁ δὲ δίκαιος ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται»· καὶ Κορινθίοις τὸ δεύτερον· «ὅτι δωρεὰν τὸ τοῦ θεοῦ εὐαγγέλιον εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν», νῦν δὲ θεοῦ τοῦ μονογενοῦς αὐτὸ τυγχάνειν ἐπιστέλλει Κορινθίοις τὸ μὲν πρῶτον· «ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐχρησάμεθα τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ ταύτῃ, ἀλλὰ πάντα στέγομεν, ἵνα μὴ ἐκκοπήν τινα δῶμεν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ»· τὸ δὲ δεύτερον·
Furthermore, the church, which is understood together with the glory sent up in it and the bloodless worship offered in it, he declared to be of God when writing to the Corinthians first, as follows: “Be blameless both to Jews and Greeks and to the church of God,” and again: “We have no such custom, nor do the churches of God.” But when writing to the Ephesians, he taught that it is of Christ, saying thus: “that he might present to himself the church blameless, having no spot or wrinkle or anything of the sort, but that it might be holy and blameless.” For if it did not seem so to him, one might interpret what the prophet Haggai means by saying, “The last glory of this house will be great beyond the first,” that is, of the church of Christ and the doxology in it compared to the synagogue of the Jews, in which only God the Father was theologically proclaimed and glorified. Consequently, then, the Gospel also he now says is of God the Father, writing to the Romans: “Paul, slave of Jesus Christ, called apostle, set apart for the gospel of God,” and again: “For I am not ashamed of the gospel; for it is the power of God for salvation to every believer, first to the Jew and then to the Greek. For the righteousness of God is revealed in it; and the righteous one will live by faith,” and to the Corinthians a second time: “that I preached the gospel of God to you freely,” but now he writes that it is of God the Only-Begotten, to the Corinthians first: “But we did not use this authority, but we endure everything, so that we might give no hindrance to the gospel of Christ,” and second:
«ἐλθὼν δὲ εἰς τὴν Τρωάδα εἰς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ» καὶ πάλιν· «δοξάζοντες τὸν θεὸν ἐπὶ τῇ ὑποταγῇ τῆς ὁμολογίας ὑμῶν εἰς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ»· καὶ Ῥωμαίοις· «μάρτυς γάρ μου ἐστιν ὁ θεὸς ᾧ λατρεύω ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ». Ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν ἱερὰν λειτουργίαν ποτὲ μὲν θεῷ τῷ πατρί, ποτὲ δὲ θεῷ τῷ μονογενεῖ αὐτοῦ υἱῷ ἐκτελεῖσθαι ἔφη γράψας Κορινθίος τὸ μὲν πρῶτον· «οὕτως ἡμᾶς λογιζέσθω ἄνθρωπος ὡς ὑπηρέτας Χριστοῦ καὶ οἰκονόμους μυστηρίων θεοῦ· ὃ δὲ λοιπὸν ζητεῖται ἐν τοῖς οἰκονόμοις, ἵνα πιστός τις εὑ ρεθῇ»· τὸ δὲ δεύτερον· «ἐν παντὶ συνιστῶντες ἑαυτοὺς ὡς θεοῦ διάκονοι»· καὶ πάλιν· «διάκονοι Χριστοῦ εἰσιν; παραφρονῶν λέγω·
ὑπὲρ ἐγώ».
καὶ
...»Τίς ἐνεπίστευσεν κυρίῳ καὶ κατῃσχύνθη; ἢ τίς ἐνέμεινεν τῷ φόβῳ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐγκατελείφθη; ἢ τίς ἐπεκαλέσατο αὐτὸν καὶ ὑπερεῖδεν αὐτόν;» ὃς γάρ, καὶ οἱ ἔξω φασίν, πείθεται θεῷ, μάλα τ' ἔκλυεν αὐτοῦ"5. Τοιγαροῦν οὐδὲν ἐπίκτητον ἢ ὑφ' ἑτέρου ἐνεργούμενον ἐν ἑαυτῷ εἶναι, οἴκοθεν δ' ἐπάγεσθαι τἀγαθὰ πάντα παριστῶν τὴν μίαν θεϊκὴν εἰρήνην, ἧς «ὅριον οὐκ ἔστιν», περὶ ἧς Ἠσαΐας διακέκραγεν· «κύριε ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν, εἰρήνην δὸς ἡμῖν· πάντα γὰρ ἀπέδωκας ἡμῖν. κύριε, ἐκτὸς σοῦ ἄλλον οὐκ οἴδαμεν», ὡς αὐτοῦ τυγχάνουσαν διὰ τὸ ἐπίκοινον τῆς φύσεως καὶ κυριότητος δίδωσιν κατ' ἐξουσίαν. ἔφη γάρ· «εἰρήνην ἀφίημι ὑμῖν, εἰρήνην τὴν ἐμὴν δίδωμι ὑμῖν». Διὸ οὐχ ἥκιστα καὶ Παῦλος τοῦτο τὸ θεόσδοτον χρῆμα ἄμφω τὰς ἀγενήτους ὑποστάσεις ἀπαραλλάκτως χορηγεῖν ἔφη, Ῥωμαίοις οὕτω που γράψας·
And when he came to Troas to the gospel of Christ” and again: “glorifying God for the submission of your confession to the gospel of Christ”; and to the Romans: “For God, whom I serve in the gospel of his Son, is my witness.” But also he said that the sacred liturgy is performed sometimes to God the Father, sometimes to God his only-begotten Son, writing to the Corinthians first: “Thus let a person be regarded as a servant of Christ and steward of the mysteries of God; what further is sought in stewards is that one be found faithful”; and second: “in everything commending yourselves as servants of God”; and again: “Are they servants of Christ? I speak as one out of my mind.”
And
“...Who trusted in the Lord and was put to shame? Or who persisted in his fear and was abandoned? Or who called upon him and was overlooked?” For he who, as even the pagans say, trusts God, rather hears him. Therefore, having nothing acquired or activated by another in itself, but bringing all goods from within, he presents the one divine peace, of which “there is no limit,” concerning which Isaiah cried out: “Lord our God, give us peace; for you have given us everything. Lord, we know no other besides you,” as it belongs to him on account of the commonality of nature and lordship, he gives according to authority. For he said: “I leave you peace, I give you my peace.” Hence not least Paul also said that this God-given gift is supplied without distinction by both unoriginate hypostases, writing somewhere to the Romans as follows:
«χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ». διάγνωσιν δὲ ἡμῖν τοῦτ' αὐτὸ οὕτως ἔχειν παρέσχετο καὶ τό· «πάντα ὅσα ἔχει ὁ πατὴρ ἐμά ἐστιν». ταῦτα γὰρ οὐκ ἀμαθῶς εἰς τὴν κτίσιν, ἀλλ' εἰς τὴν θεϊκὴν ἀξίαν ἐκλαμβάνεται, εἰ ἀξίαν ἐπὶ τοῦ θεοῦ φάναι χρή. Θεὸς γάρ, φησίν, ἐστὶν ὁ πατήρ. εἰμὶ καὶ ἐγώ· υἱὸς γὰρ αὐτοῦ μονογενὴς καὶ ἀληθινὸς καὶ ἀγαπητός. Κύριός ἐστιν ὁ πατήρ. εἰμὶ καὶ ἐγὼ πάντων κύριος καὶ κληρονόμος ζῶντος πατρὸς τῆς κληρονομίας δεσπόζων. κληρονομῶ δὲ τὰ ἑαυτοῦ, τοῦτο μὲν ὡς ποιητὴς αὐτῶν, τοῦτο δὲ καὶ ὡς γνήσιος υἱός. ἐτέθην δὲ κληρονόμος ὡς ἐνανθρωπήσας. Δημιουργὸς καὶ βασιλεύς ἐστιν ὁ πατήρ. εἰμί. εἶπον γὰρ ὑμῖν ὡς «ἦν τις βασιλεὺς καὶ ἐπορεύθη ποιῆσαι γάμους τῷ υἱῷ αὐτοῦ τῷ βασιλεῖ». Ἄτρεπτός ἐστιν ὁ πατήρ. εἰμὶ καὶ ἐγώ. κεχρησμῴδηται γὰρ περὶ ἐμοῦ· «σὺ ὁ αὐτὸς εἶ, καὶ τὰ ἔτη σου οὐκ ἐκλείψουσιν». Ἀπαθής ἐστιν ὁ πατήρ. εἰμί, ὡς καὶ τοὺς μετόχους μου ἀπαθείας μεταλαμβάνειν. Ἄναρχος ὁ πατήρ. εἰμί. οὐ γὰρ ἦν ὅτε οὐκ εἶχεν τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ τὸ ἐνυπόστατον ἀπαύγασμα καὶ τὸν «χαρακτῆρα τῆς ὑποστάσεως» καὶ τὴν «εἰκόνα τῆς θεότητος», ἐμέ. ζωὴ καὶ φῶς καὶ ἀγαθότης καὶ δύναμις καὶ σοφία καὶ ἀλήθεια καὶ ὅσα θεοῦ ἄξιά ἐστιν ὁ πατήρ. εἰμί, ὡς φθάσαντες ἠκούσατε. Καὶ μέντοι καὶ σωτὴρ ἐγώ, «ἀνατέλλων τὸν ἥλιον ἐπὶ δικαίους καὶ ἁμαρτωλούς» καὶ οὐκ ἐπάγων «κακὸν ἀντὶ κακοῦ» Φιλάνθρωπος ὁ πατήρ.
Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ." And this very thing, that it is so, was provided for our discernment also by: "All that the Father has is mine." For these things are not ignorantly taken as referring to creation, but to the divine dignity, if it is proper to speak of dignity in the case of God. For God, he says, is the Father. I also am; for I am his only-begotten and true and beloved Son. The Father is Lord. I also am Lord of all and heir, being master of the inheritance of a living Father. And I inherit his own things, both as their maker and as a genuine son. I was appointed heir as having become incarnate. The Father is Creator and King. I am. For I told you that "there was a king who went to make a marriage for his son, the king." The Father is immutable. I also am. For it has been prophesied concerning me: "You are the same, and your years will not fail." The Father is impassible. I am, so that even my partakers partake of impassibility. The Father is without beginning. I am. For there was no time when he did not have the name of Father and the hypostatic radiance of his glory and the "character of the hypostasis" and the "image of the divinity," that is, me. The Father is life and light and goodness and power and wisdom and truth and all that is worthy of God. I am, as you have already heard. And indeed I am also savior, "causing the sun to rise upon the righteous and sinners" and not bringing "evil in return for evil." The Father is philanthropic.
εἰμί, ὅπουγε ὑμῶν ἕνεκα «ἐμαυτὸν ἐκένωσα μορφὴν δούλου λαβών», καὶ ῥαπιζόντων καὶ ἐμπτυόντων καὶ ἐμπαιζόντων καὶ σταυρούντων ὑμῶν ἠνεσχόμην. Πάντα οὖν εἶπεν τὰ πατρικὰ τυγχάνειν αὐτοῦ, ὥστε μηδὲν πλέον διδόναι τῷ θεῷ πατρὶ ἢ μόνον τὸ εἶναι πατέρα υἱοῦ συνανάρχου καὶ συνυφεστῶτος Οὕτω πιστεύειν ἀναπείθει καὶ τό· «πάντα τὰ ἐμὰ σά ἐστιν καὶ τὰ σὰ ἐμά, καὶ δεδόξασμαι ἐν αὐτοῖς». εἰ γὰρ μὴ διὰ τὴν φυσικὴν σχέσιν ὧδε ἐλέχθη καὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς πατρικοῖς οὐσιωδῶς δεδόξασται ὁ υἱός, εἰ μὴ βασιλεία καὶ δεσποτεία μία τυγχάνει, ἆρα, κατά γε λόγον αἱρετικόν, ἔστιν ἃ μὴ ὑπὸ τὴν τοῦ πατρός, ἀλλ' ὑπὸ τὴν ἐξουσίαν τοῦ υἱοῦ τελεῖ. Καὶ πάλιν· «ἐὰν ἐγὼ δοξάζω ἐμαυτόν, ἡ δόξα μου οὐδέν ἐστιν· ἔστιν ὁ πατήρ μου ὁ δοξάζων με». ἐμοί, φησίν, λέγοντι περὶ τῆς ἐμαυτοῦ θεϊκῆς δόξης, ὅτι «ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἕν ἐσμεν», ἀπιστεῖτε· ἀλλ' ἔστιν ὁ μαρτυρῶν μοι πατήρ, ὅτι κατὰ φύσιν δοξάζομαι, υἱὸς μὲν ὢν αὐτοῦ ἀγαπητὸς καὶ ἀληθινός, θεὸς δὲ ὑμῶν καὶ δεσπότης. Εἶτα λέγει· «πάτερ, δόξασόν σου τὸν υἱόν, ἵνα καὶ ὁ υἱός σου δοξάσῃ σε». ἴση κἀνταῦθα ἐφυλάχθη τιμή τε καὶ δόξα ταῖς θείαις ὑποστάσεσιν. ᾧ γὰρ ἂν ὑπολάβωμεν τρόπῳ τὸν πατέρα δοξάζειν τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ, τούτῳ αὐτὸς δοξάζεται ὑπ' αὐτοῦ. Καὶ αὖθις ἐπάγει· «καὶ νῦν δόξασόν με, πάτερ, παρὰ σεαυτῷ τῇ δόξῃ, ᾗ εἶχον πρὸ τοῦ τὸν κόσμον εἶναι παρὰ σοί». φρικτὸν ἀκοῇ, ὅτι ὁ δόξαν ἔχων ἀνάρχως παρὰ τῷ ἑαυτοῦ πατρί–τοῦτο γὰρ σημαίνει τό· ᾖ εἶχον δόξῃ πρὸ τοῦ τὸν κόσμον εἶναι–ὑπὸ αἱρετικῶν οὐ δοξάζεται. ποία δὲ ἦν αὕτη; ἣν ὡς οἶμαι καὶ
I am, for your sake, "I emptied myself, taking the form of a slave," and I endured you striking, spitting, mocking, and crucifying me. So he said that all the Father's things belong to him, so as to give nothing more to God the Father than only that he is father of a son who is without beginning and co-subsistent. This belief is also urged by: "All that is mine is yours, and all that is yours is mine, and I am glorified in them." For if it were not said thus because of the natural relationship, and the Son is not substantially glorified in all the Father's things, if there is not one kingdom and one lordship, then, according to heretical reasoning, there are things that fall not under the Father's authority but under the Son's. And again: "If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing; it is my Father who glorifies me." To me, he says, when I speak about my own divine glory, that "I and the Father are one," you disbelieve; but there is my Father who bears witness to me, that I am glorified according to nature, being his beloved and true son, but your God and master. Then he says: "Father, glorify your son, so that your son may glorify you." Equal honor and glory are preserved here for the divine hypostases. For in whatever way we suppose the Father glorifies his Son, in that way he himself is glorified by him. And again he adds: "And now glorify me, Father, before yourself with the glory that I had before the world existed, with you." It is dreadful to hear, that he who has glory without beginning with his own Father—for this is what "the glory I had before the world existed" means—is not glorified by heretics. And what was this? Which, as I think,
Μάρκος ἔφη· «ὅταν ἔλθῃ ὁ υἱὸς ἐν τῇ δόξῃ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ», ἀντὶ τοῦ· τὴν πατρικὴν δόξαν ἔχει καὶ ἐν αὐτῇ ἥξει τὸ δεύτερον. ὧν δὲ ἡ δόξα μία, οὐκ ἄλλη καὶ ἄλλη θεότης καὶ βασιλεία καὶ προσκύνησις καθέστηκεν. ὅθεν προπαραγγέλλει «πιστεύετε εἰς τὸν θεὸν καὶ εἰς ἐμὲ πιστεύετε. ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ τοῦ πατρός μου μοναὶ πολλαί εἰσιν». «τῆς γὰρ θεότητος», φησίν, «διαφορὰν οὐκ ἐχούσης, μίαν πίστεως γνῶσιν περὶ τῆς τριάδος ἔχειν ὀφείλετε, ἵν' οὕτω κατασκηνώσητε ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς τρισμακαρίσταις αὐλαῖς ταῖς πᾶσιν ἁρμοδίαις τε καὶ ἀρκούσαις». Οὐ μόνον γοῦν τὰ ὑφηγητοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ θεοῦ παρέχων λέγει· «ἀφέωνταί σοι αἱ ἁμαρτίαι». προσέχεις κἀνταῦθα τὸ αὐτεξούσιον αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ὡσανεὶ πρὸς μείζονα οὐ πρεσβεύει, ἀλλ' ὡς αὐτοκράτωρ συγχωρεῖ. Ματθαῖος δέ, συνεισφέρων καὶ αὐτὸς ταῖς περὶ τοῦ μονογενοῦς υἱοῦ θεολογίαις, ἔφη· «οὐδεὶς γινώσκει τὸν πατέρα, εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱός, οὐδὲ τὸν υἱόν τις ἐπιγινώσκει, εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ». Πῶς τοίνυν οὗτοι φιλονεικοῦσιν ὡς εἰδότες τὸν μὲν πατέρα ἀσύγκριτον, τὸν δὲ υἱὸν αὐτοῦ ἀνόμοιον αὐτῷ, τὴν δὲ οὐσίαν ἀγεννησίαν· οὐδὲν ἐξαίρετον τῇ γνώσει τοῦ θεοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ μονογενοῦς θεοῦ καταλιμπάνοντες οὐδὲ λογιζόμενοι, ὅτιπερ οὐδὲν ἑτεροφυὲς ἴσην τῷ ἑτεροουσίῳ κέκτηται γνῶσιν; Παῦλος δὲ ὁμοίως γράφει Τιμοθέῳ μὲν ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ ἐπιστολῇ·
Mark said: "When the Son comes in the glory of his Father," meaning that he possesses the Father's glory and will come in it a second time. Since their glory is one, there is not one divinity and another, one kingdom and another, one worship and another. Hence he forewarns: "Believe in God and believe in me. In the house of my Father there are many dwellings." "For divinity," he says, "having no difference, you ought to have one knowledge of faith concerning the Trinity, so that you may thus dwell in those thrice-blessed courts that are suitable and sufficient for all." Indeed, not only providing what is of a teacher, but also what is of God, he says: "Your sins are forgiven." Observe here too his self-determination, that as if to a greater he does not intercede, but as an absolute ruler he grants it. Matthew, also contributing to the theological statements concerning the only-begotten Son, said: "No one knows the Father except the Son, nor does anyone recognize the Son except the Father." How then do these people contend, as if knowing the Father to be incomparable, but his Son unlike him, and the essence to be unbegottenness, leaving nothing exceptional in the knowledge of God the Father and the only-begotten God, nor considering that nothing of a different nature possesses knowledge equal to that of a different substance? Paul similarly writes to Timothy in the first epistle:
«προστάσσω σοὶ ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ζωοποιοῦντος τὰ πάντα καὶ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ μαρτυρήσαντος ἐπὶ Ποντίου Πιλάτου τὴν καλὴν ὁμολογίαν, φυλάξαι τὴν παραγγελίαν ἄσπιλον, ἀνεπίληπτον ἕως τῆς ἐπιφανείας τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἣν καιροῖς ἰδίοις δείξει ὁ μακάριος καὶ μόνος δυνατὸς καὶ βασιλεὺς τῶν βασιλευόντων καὶ κύριος τῶν κυριευόντων, ὁ μόνος ἔχων ἀθανασίαν καὶ φῶς οἰκῶν ἀπρόσιτον, ὃν οὐδεὶς ἀνθρώπων εἶδεν οὔτε ἰδεῖν δύναται, ᾧ τιμὴ καὶ δόξα αἰώνιος εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. ἀμήν». αἱρετικοῖς μὲν γὰρ δέδοκται τῷ πατρὶ μόνῳ διδόναι τό· «ὁ μόνος δυνατὸς καὶ βασιλεὺς βασιλευόντων» καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. ὥσπερ δὲ περὶ ἀμφοῖν τῶν ἀειμνήστων ὑποστάσεων εἶπεν· «προστάσσω σοὶ ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ», οὕτως ἐπ' ἀμφοῖν αὐτῶν ὡς κατὰ ἑνὸς τῇ θεότητι καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς ὕμνησεν. οὐ γὰρ ὡς οὗτοι ἠγνόησεν αὐτὸς τό· «πάντα ὅσα ἔχει ὁ πατὴρ ἐμά ἐστιν», καὶ τό· «ἵνα πάντες τιμῶσι τὸν υἱὸν καθὼς τιμῶσι τὸν πατέρα», καὶ τό· «οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἀληθινὸς θεὸς καὶ ζωὴ αἰώνιος», καί· «οὗτος ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν. οὐ λογισθήσεται ἕτερος πρὸς αὐτόν», καί· «οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός». ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀποτείνεται μᾶλλον τὰ ἐκκείμενα πρὸς τὸν υἱόν. ἔχει γάρ· «παραφυλάξαι τὴν παραγγελίαν ἕως τῆς ἐπιφανείας τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἣν καιροῖς ἰδίοις δείξει ὁ μακάριος καὶ μόνος δυνατός». δῆλον δ' ὅτι ὁ υἱὸς δείξει τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἐπιφάνειαν τὸ δεύτερον ἐλευσόμενος. ἐπιτήρει οὖν ὅτι καὶ δόξαν τὴν πρώτην αὐτῷ ἀπονέμει. Ῥωμαίοις δέ·
I command you before the God who gives life to all things and Jesus Christ who bore witness under Pontius Pilate to the good confession, to keep the commandment spotless, blameless until the epiphany of the Lord Jesus Christ, which in its own times the blessed and only powerful one and king of those who reign and lord of those who rule will show, the only one having immortality and dwelling in unapproachable light, whom no one of men has seen nor is able to see, to whom honor and eternal glory for ever and ever. Amen. For heretics have decided to give to the Father alone the: "the only powerful one and king of those who reign" and the rest. But just as he said concerning both of the ever-memorable hypostases: "I command you before God and Christ Jesus," so he hymned concerning both of them as concerning one in divinity and the rest. For he himself did not ignore, as these do, the: "all that the Father has is mine," and the: "that all may honor the Son as they honor the Father," and the: "this is the true God and eternal life," and: "this is our God. No other will be reckoned beside him," and: "this is my beloved Son." But rather the cited passages refer to the Son. For it says: "to guard the commandment until the epiphany of the Lord Jesus Christ, which in its own times the blessed and only powerful one will show." And it is clear that the Son will show his own epiphany when he comes the second time. Observe therefore that he also assigns the first glory to him. To the Romans:
«τὰ γὰρ ἀόρατα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ κτίσεως κόσμου τοῖς ποιήμασιν νοούμενα καθο ρᾶται, ἥ τε ἀίδιος αὐτοῦ δύναμις καὶ θειότης». καὶ ταυτὶ δὲ διὰ τὴν ἰσοτιμίαν πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ οὐ ῥέπει πρὸς ποίημα. οὐ γὰρ ἐν τῷ γεννητὸν νοεῖσθαι τὸν δημιουργὸν ἡ ἀιδιότης καὶ θειότης αὐτοῦ οὐ γνωρίζεται, τουτέστιν ἡ ἀεὶ καὶ κατὰ ταὐτὰ ἔχουσα θεότης. Φιλιππησίοις δέ· «ὃς ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ ὑπάρχων οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο εἶναι ἴσα θεῷ, ἀλλ' ἑαυτὸν ἐκένωσεν μορφὴν δούλου λαβών». τί τῆς ἰσότητος ταύτης εὑρίσκεται ἄνισον; οὐχ ἥρπασε γάρ, φησίν, οὐκ ἔλαβε τὸ ἴσον εἶναι τῇ φύσει τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρί. καὶ δὴ ὁ μὴ ὑπ' ἄλλου κενωθείς, ἑαυτὸν δὲ κενώσας, αὐθέντην δεσπότην ὁμοῦ καὶ ἀίδιον ἑαυτὸν ἐπέδειξεν. εἰ γὰρ ἐγένετο ἐν δούλου μορφῇ, ἀναμφίλογον ὡς οὐ διετέλει, πρὶν ἢ τοῦτο γένηται, ἐν ποιήμασιν, ἀλλ' ἐν ἐλευθέρᾳ τῇ πατρικῇ φύσει ἦν. ἐπειδὴ μὴ δυνατὸν ἦν ὀφθῆναι, συγκατέβη ἀτρέπτως ἀφαντασιάστως ἕως οἰκέτου μορφῆς. καὶ τὰ τοῦ οἰκέτου ἀπώσατο ἄχθη καὶ ζωῆς φαιδροτέρας δέδωκεν ἀρχήν· ὅθεν
For his invisible aspects, from the creation of the world, are perceived by his works and beheld, both his eternal power and divinity." And these things, on account of the equal honor of Father and Son, do not incline toward a creation. For it is not in being thought of as begotten that the creator's eternity and divinity are recognized, that is, the divinity which always exists and is the same. And to the Philippians: "Who, existing in the form of God, did not consider it a usurpation to be equal to God, but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant." What inequality is found in this equality? For he did not usurp, it says, he did not take the equality of being by nature with God the Father. And indeed, the one who was not emptied by another, but emptied himself, showed himself to be both master and lord and eternal. For if he came to be in the form of a servant, it is indisputable that he did not previously exist among creations, but was in the free paternal nature. Since it was not possible to be seen, he descended without change and without illusion as far as the form of a servant. And he cast off the burdens of the servant and gave a beginning of a brighter life; whence
καὶ ὅστις ἀνάρχως ἦν ἐπεγνώσθη. Καὶ τὰ ἄλλα δὲ τὰ ἐπισταλέντα τοῖς αὐτοῖς Φιλιππησίοις, ὅτι ἤδη πως τὸν υἱὸν προὔχοντά τε καὶ ὑπερβάλλοντα σὺν τῷ ἑαυτοῦ πατρὶ ὅσον πρὸς ἀσυνέτους ἀποφαίνει, ἤδη μοι λέλεκται πρόσθεν ἐν κεφαλαίῳ ζʹ. κωλύει δὲ οὐδέν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς ἀρχαίας τοῦτο συστῆσαι γραφῆς· δεῖ γὰρ μὴ παρέργως κεχρῆσθαι τῇ θεολογίᾳ. Λέγει οὖν παρὰ τῷ Ἠσαΐᾳ ὁ θεός· «τὰς νουμηνίας ὑμῶν καὶ τὰ σάββατα καὶ τὰς ἑορτὰς ὑμῶν μισεῖ ἡ ψυχή μου. ἐγενήθητέ μοι εἰς πλησμονήν· οὐκέτι ἀνήσω τὰς ἁμαρτίας ὑμῶν. κἂν πληρώ σητε τὴν δέησιν, οὐκ εἰσακούσομαι ὑμῶν· αἱ γὰρ χεῖρες ὑμῶν αἵματος πλή ρεις. λούσασθε, καθαροὶ γένεσθε, ἀφέλετε τὰς ἁμαρτίας ὑμῶν ἀπὸ τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν». ὁρᾷς τοίνυν, ὅτι καὶ φθάνει φιλανθρωπία τὴν ἀπειλήν, ὅσον οὐδέπω διαλλαττόμενος καὶ μηνιεῖν μακρά, μᾶλλον δὲ μηνιεῖν ὅλως οὐκ εἰδώς. καὶ μισεῖ τὰς ἑορτὰς αὐτῶν, ὅ ἐστι τὴν θρησκείαν, ὡς τῆς τελεωτάτης θεογνωσίας ἀπολειπομένην· παρακελεύεται δὲ βαπτισθῆναι ὥστε δέξασθαι τὴν πίστιν πρὸς τὸν περὶ τοῦ βαπτίσματος δεσποτικὸν ὅρον. ἐπιστώσατο δὲ ἡμᾶς καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ ὁ Παῦλος ἐπὶ λέξεως ἀνακεκραγώς, μὴ ἔχειν ἑαυτοῦ μείζονα τὸν υἱόν. εἰπόντος γὰρ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν τῇ Γενέσει πρὸς τὸν Ἀβραάμ· τὸν υἱόν σου προσένεγκέ μοι θυσίαν"5 καὶ τοῦτο προθύμως ποιήσαντος καὶ ἐπάγειν ἐπ' αὐτὸν τὴν χεῖρα μαχαίρᾳ ὡπλισμένην μέλλοντος ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὸν ἄγγελος κυρίου εἰπών· «Ἀβραάμ, μὴ ἐπιβάλῃς τὴν χεῖρά σου ἐπὶ τὸ παιδάριον μήτε ποιήσῃς αὐτῷ μηθὲν κακόν. νῦν γὰρ ἔγνων, ὅτι φοβῇ σὺ τὸν θεὸν καὶ οὐκ ἐφείσω τοῦ υἱοῦ σου τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ δι' ἐμέ».
and whoever existed without beginning was recognized. And the other things that were sent to the same Philippians, that somehow he already reveals the Son as excelling and surpassing together with his own Father, as far as the unintelligent are concerned, I have already said before in chapter 7. But nothing prevents establishing this also from the ancient scripture; for one must not use theology carelessly. So God says in Isaiah: "Your new moons and your sabbaths and your feasts my soul hates. You have become a surfeit to me; I will no longer forgive your sins. Even if you fulfill the prayer, I will not hear you; for your hands are full of blood. Wash yourselves, become clean, remove your sins from your souls." You see, then, that philanthropy precedes the threat, inasmuch as he is not yet reconciled and does not know how to be angry for long, or rather does not know how to be angry at all. And he hates their feasts, that is, their religion, as falling short of the most perfect knowledge of God; and he commands them to be baptized so as to receive the faith according to the Lord's definition concerning baptism. And Paul has also confirmed us elsewhere, crying out verbatim, that the Son is not greater than himself. For when God said in Genesis to Abraham, "Offer your son to me as a sacrifice," and when he did this readily and was about to lay his hand on him armed with a sword, an angel of the Lord called him, saying: "Abraham, do not lay your hand on the boy nor do any harm to him. For now I know that you fear God and did not spare your beloved son for my sake.
εἶτα κριοῦ πρὸς τὴν θυσίαν ἀντὶ Ἰσαὰκ εὑρεθέντος καὶ τῆς θυσίας ὑπὸ Ἀβραὰμ πληρωθείσης, τῇ μὲν γνώμῃ διὰ τοῦ παιδός, τῇ δὲ σφαγῇ διὰ τοῦ κριοῦ, «ἐκάλεσεν», φησίν, «αὐτὸν ἐκ δευτέρου ἄγγελος κυρίου ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ λέγων· κατ' ἐμαυτοῦ ὤμοσα, λέγει κύριος, οὗ εἵνεκεν ἐποίησας τὸ πρᾶγμα καὶ οὐκ ἐφείσω τοῦ υἱοῦ σου τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ δι' ἐμέ· ἦ μὴν εὐλογῶν εὐλογήσω σε καὶ πληθύνων πληθυνῶ τὸ σπέρμα σου ὡς τοὺς ἀστέρας τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τὴν ἄμμον τῆς θαλάσσης· καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν σοὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, ἀνθ' ὧν ὑπήκουσας τῆς ἐμῆς φωνῆς». Ἦν δὲ οὔτε ὁ πατὴρ οὔτε μὴν λειτουργὸς ἄγγελος. οὐ γὰρ ὀμνύει καθ' ἑαυτοῦ λειτουργὸς ἢ εὐλογεῖ ἢ λέγει· «οὐκ ἐφείσω τοῦ υἱοῦ σου τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ δι' ἐμέ»· οὐδ' ἀποστῆσαι τὴν τῷ θεῷ προσαγομένην τολμᾷ θυσίαν οὐδ' αὖ προσίεσθαι αὐτὴν ἐξουσιάζει· ἀλλὰ ἦν ὁ τὴν θυσίαν ζητήσας μονογενὴς θεὸς λόγος χαριζόμενος τὸν μονογενῆ τῷ Ἀβραάμ, ὡς Παῦλος ἑρμηνεύει γράφων Ἑβραίοις οὑτωσί· «τῷ γὰρ Ἀβραὰμ ἐπαγγειλάμενος ὁ θεός»–ἅπερ ἐπηγγείλατό τε καὶ ἐποίησεν–»ἐπεὶ κατ' οὐδενὸς μείζονος εἶχεν ὀμόσαι, ὤμοσεν καθ' ἑαυτοῦ λέγων· ἦ μὴν εὐλογῶν εὐλογήσω σε». καὶ Ῥωμαίοις δὲ τὸν υἱὸν αὖθις καθ' ἑαυτοῦ ὀμνύοντα ἐξηγεῖται· «πάντες γὰρ παραστησόμεθα τῷ βήματι τοῦ Χριστοῦ καθῶς γέγραπται· ζῶ ἐγώ, λέγει κύριος, ὅτι ἐμοὶ κάμψει πᾶν γόνυ καὶ πᾶσα γλῶσσα ἐξομολο γήσεται τῷ θεῷ».
Then, concerning the ram found for the sacrifice instead of Isaac and the sacrifice completed by Abraham—in intention through his son, but in slaughter through the ram—"he called," it says, "him a second time, an angel of the Lord from heaven, saying: 'I have sworn by myself, says the Lord, for whose sake you did this and did not spare your beloved son for me; truly, blessing I will bless you and multiplying I will multiply your seed as the stars of the sky and the sand of the sea; and all nations will be blessed in you, because you obeyed my voice.'" But it was neither the Father nor a ministering angel. For a ministering angel does not swear by himself, nor bless, nor say, "You did not spare your beloved son for me"; nor does he dare to set aside the sacrifice offered to God, nor does he have authority to accept it. Rather, it was the only-begotten God Logos, who had sought the sacrifice, bestowing the only-begotten upon Abraham, as Paul interprets, writing to the Hebrews thus: "For to Abraham, God having promised"—which he both promised and performed—"since he had no one greater by whom to swear, swore by himself, saying: 'Truly, blessing I will bless you.'" And in Romans, he again explains the Son swearing by himself: "For we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ, as it is written: 'I live, says the Lord, that every knee will bend to me and every tongue will confess to God.'
Καὶ τὸ ἐκ δεξιῶν δὲ συγκαθέζεσθαι τῷ πατρί, ἔτι δὲ καὶ τὸ θεοφράστῳ γλώττῃ ἀναφθέγγεσθαι τὸν εὐαγγελιστὴν καθέδραν πρέπουσαν τῷ υἱῷ τὸν πατρικὸν εἶναι κόλπον εἰ μὴ σημαίνει τὸ ταυτούσιον καὶ ὁμότιμον καὶ τὸ χρῆναι σὺν τῷ πατρὶ καὶ τῷ πνεύματι αὐτοῦ προσκυνεῖσθαι τὸν μονογενῆ θεὸν καὶ υἱόν, ἀλλά–κατὰ ἄνθρωπον οὐ δέον ἐκδέχεσθαι γρὴ τὰ περὶ θεοῦ γεγραμμένα–μείζων καὶ ἐνδοξότερος κατ' αὐτούς ἐστιν ὁ ἐκ δεξιῶν, ὁ τὸν θεϊκὸν ἄφατον κόλπον ὡς τὸν χερουβικὸν ἔχων πολυῶπα θρόνον. ὃ μὴ γένοιτο εἰπεῖν ἐπὶ τῆς ἀρρητοτάτης καὶ γαληνοτάτης τριάδος. ὁ μὲν γὰρ Δαυὶδ ᾄδει περὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐν ρθʹ ψαλμῷ· «εἶπεν ὁ κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου· κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου»· ὁ δὲ Παῦλος Ἑβραίοις ὑφηγεῖται· «ὃς ὢν ἀπαύγασμα τῆς δόξης τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ χαρακτὴρ τῆς ὑποστάσεως αὐτοῦ φέρων τε τὰ πάντα τῷ ῥήματι τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ, καθαρισμὸν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ποιησάμενος, ἐκάθισεν ἐν δεξιᾷ τῆς μεγαλωσύνης ἐν
ὑψηλοῖς»· ὁ δὲ εὐαγγελιστής· «ὁ μονογενὴς θεὸς ὁ ὢν ἐν τῷ κόλπῳ τοῦ πατρός, αὐτὸ ἐξηγήσατο». ν Ὁμοίως θεολογία περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ, ὅτι «ἐν αὐτῷ κατοικεῖ πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τῆς θεότητος» καὶ ὅτι «θεὸς μέγας» καί «ἐπὶ πάντων», «πρὸς ὃν οὐ λογισθήσεται ἕτερος» καί «ἀληθινὸς θεός» καὶ «ζωὴ αἰώνιος» καί «μόνος δεσπότης» καί «μόνος θαυματουργός» καί «ὕψιστος» καί «βασιλεύς» καί «ἐξουσια στής» καί «πάντα ἐν πᾶσι Χριστός» καί τὰ λοιπά. Τοσαῦτα μὲν περὶ τούτων ἤρκει· οὐκ ἠρεμοῦσι δὲ οἱ τῶν θείων μύσται καὶ τὰ τῆς προνοητικωτάτης πάντων τριάδος ζηλοῦντες ἄλλ' ἔτι ὑψηλά·
And the fact that he sits at the right hand of the Father, and further that the evangelist declares with a divinely inspired tongue that the seat befitting the Son is the Father’s bosom—if this does not signify the sameness of essence and equal honor, and that the only-begotten God and Son must be worshipped together with the Father and his Spirit, yet (since it is not proper to interpret what is written about God in a human manner) according to them, the one on the right is greater and more glorious, having the ineffable divine bosom as a many-eyed cherubic throne. May it never be said of the most ineffable and most tranquil Trinity. For David sings concerning the Father in Psalm 109: “The Lord said to my Lord, ‘Sit at my right hand’”; and Paul instructs the Hebrews: “He who is the radiance of the Father’s glory and the imprint of his substance, bearing all things by the word of his power, having made purification of sins, sat at the right hand of the majesty in the heights”; and the evangelist: “The only-begotten God, who is in the bosom of the Father, himself expounded this.” Similarly, theology concerning the Son: that “in him dwells the whole fullness of the divinity” and that he is “great God” and “over all,” “to whom no other will be compared,” and “true God,” and “eternal life,” and “only master,” and “only wonder-worker,” and “highest,” and “king,” and “ruler,” and “Christ is all in all,” and the rest. So much on these matters would suffice; but the initiates of the divine and those zealous for the most provident Trinity of all do not rest, but still seek higher things.
καὶ οἷα περὶ τοῦ πατρός, τοιαῦτα καὶ περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ θεολογοῦσιν, ὅτι «ἐν αὐτῷ κατοικεῖ πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τῆς θεότητος» καὶ ὅτι «θεὸς μέγας» καί «ἐπὶ πάντων», «πρὸς ὃν οὐ λογισθήσεται ἕτερος» καί «ἀληθινὸς θεός» καί «ζωὴ αἰώνιος» καί «φῶς τὸ ἀληθινόν» καί «μόνος δεσπότης» καί «μόνος ὕψιστος» καί «μόνος θαυματοποιός» καί «βασιλεὺς μέγας» καί «κύριος πάντων» καί «δημιουργός» καί «ἐξουσιαστής» καί «τῆς εἰρήνης αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἔστιν ὅριον» καί «σωτήρ» καί «πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν Χριστός» καί «εὐλογημένος εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας» καὶ ὅτι «μέγα τὸ τῆς εὐσεβείας μυστήριον» δῆλον δ' ὡς τὸ Χριστιανῶν, παρ' οἷς ἀγένητος θεὸς ὑμνεῖται ὁ Χριστός καὶ ὅτι τῇ ἑαυτοῦ θεότητι «περιποιεῖ τὸν λαόν», διὰ τὸ ὁμοουσίως ἔχειν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα. Τοιῶσδε τοίνυν περὶ τούτων λέγουσιν οἱ μνημονευθησόμενοι νῦν πρὸς ἡμῶν ἅγιοι, οἷς ὁ θεὸς κατὰ τὸν ιεʹ ψαλμόν «ἐγνώρισεν ὁδοὺς ζωῆς»· Δαυῒδ ἐν μὲν ζʹ ψαλμῷ εὐχόμενος· «ἐξεγέρθητι, κύριε ὁ θεός μου, ἐν προστάγματι, ᾧ ἐνετείλω, καὶ συναγωγὴ λαῶν κυκλώσει σε, καὶ ὑπὲρ ταύτης εἰς ὕψος ἐπίστρεψον». αἰσθάνῃ, ὡς ὁ προφήτης κύριον καὶ θεὸν οἶδεν αὐτὸν καὶ δέεται αὐτοῦ λέγων «ἐξεγέρθητι» ἐπὶ τὴν ἀνεκλάλητον ἐνανθρώπησίν σου, τρόπῳ ᾧ προώρισας τῷ «λύσατε τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον, καὶ ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις ἐγερῶ αὐτόν». ὑπὲρ ταύτης γάρ φησιν τῆς· περιγινομένης ἡμῖν ἐντεῦθεν σωτηρίας· «τὰ μὲν ἔθνη τῇ πίστει κυκλώσει σε· σὺ δέ, ὅθεν ἦλθες, ἀχωρίστως ἐπάνελθε»· ἐν δὲ μϛʹ· «θεὸς μέγας κύριος καὶ βασιλεὺς μέγας ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν». ἐν δὲ μθʹ· «ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν ἡλίου μέχρι δυσμῶν ἐκ Σιὼν ἡ εὐπρέπεια τῆς ὡραιότητος αὐτοῦ·
and they theologize about the Son in the same terms as about the Father, that “in him dwells the whole fullness of divinity” and that he is “great God” and “over all,” “to whom no other will be compared,” and “true God,” and “eternal life,” and “true light,” and “sole master,” and “sole highest,” and “sole wonder-worker,” and “great king,” and “lord of all,” and “creator,” and “ruler,” and “of his peace there is no limit,” and “savior,” and “Christ is all in all,” and “blessed for the ages,” and that “great is the mystery of piety”—clearly that of Christians, among whom Christ is hymned as unbegotten God, and that by his own divinity “he provides for the people,” because he is consubstantial with the Father. In such a manner, then, do the saints whom we will now mention speak about these things, to whom God, according to the fifteenth psalm, “made known the ways of life.” David, in the seventh psalm, praying: “Arise, O Lord my God, at the command which you gave, and a gathering of peoples will surround you, and for this reason turn back to the height.” You perceive that the prophet knows him as Lord and God and beseeches him, saying “Arise” for your ineffable incarnation, in the manner which you predetermined, as in “destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it.” For he says “for this reason” concerning the salvation that accrues to us from this: “The nations will surround you with faith; but you, from where you came, return inseparably.” And in the forty-sixth: “Great God, Lord, and great king over the whole earth.” And in the forty-ninth: “From the rising of the sun to its setting, from Zion is the beauty of his splendor.
ὁ θεὸς ἐμφανῶς ἥξει»· ἐν δὲ ξζʹ· «ἀναστήτω ὁ θεός, καὶ διασκορπισθήτωσαν οἱ ἐχθροὶ αὐτοῦ» καί «ὁδοποιήσατε τῷ ἐπιβεβηκότι ἐπὶ δυσμάς· κύριος ὄνομα αὐτῷ» ἐν δὲ παʹ· «ἀνάστα, ὁ θεός, κρῖνον τὴν γῆν». Ἄθρει μέν, πῶς ἑκάστη λέξις ἀνάπτει τὴν περὶ αὐτοῦ δόξαν καὶ ἐξαρκεῖ πεῖσαι τῆς πατρικῆς μονάδος ὑπάρχειν αὐτὸν οὐσίας· καὶ ὅτι ὁ μεγαλογράφος τὸν ἐν τάφῳ οὐ δίχα ζωῆς τεθέντα, ἵνα σὺν τοῖς ζῶσιν καὶ τοὺς ἀπελθόντας τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων πραγμάτων σώσῃ, θεὸν καλεῖ καὶ ἀνίστασθαι τοῦ μνήματος προφητεύει κρινοῦντα τοὺς μετὰ τοσαύτην καὶ τηλικαύτην εὐεργεσίαν γηΐνως φρονήσαντας. ἴσθι δέ, ὅτι «δυσμάς» τοὺς ἐσχάτους λέγει καιρούς. ἐν αὐτοῖς γὰρ ἐπέστη ἐμφανῶς τῷδε τῷ θεατῷ κόσμῳ. Ἐν δὲ οϛʹ· «ἐν τῷ ἁγίῳ ἡ ὁδός σου. τίς θεὸς μέγας ὡς ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν; σὺ εἶ ὁ θεὸς ὁ ποι ῶν θαυμάσια μόνος». τὸν σαρκωθέντα θεὸν λόγον ἀνευφημεῖ κἀνταῦθα τὸν ἐν τῷ Ἰουδαϊκῷ ἱερῷ ἐμφιλοχωρήσαντα καὶ διδάξαντα καὶ θαυματουργήσαντα· Ἐν δὲ τῷ ριζʹ· «εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου· θεὸς μέγας κύριος καὶ ἐπέ φανεν ἡμῖν». εἰ εὐλόγως παρὰ τῷ προφήτῃ «θεὸς μέγας» καὶ εἰ «εὐλογημένος», ὅ ἐστιν δεδοξασμένος, καί «βασιλεὺς μέγας» καί «μόνος θαυματουργός» ὑπάρχει ὁ ἐπιφανεὶς ἡμῖν κύριος, ἔστιν δὲ ὁ υἱός, –ἀλόγως παρὰ αἱρετικοῖς μικρότερος τοῦ ἰδίου πατρὸς ὑπονοεῖται. οὐκ ἐνδέχεται γὰρ τὸν αὐτὸν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ πρώτως μὲν ἔχειν κατὰ τὴν προφητείαν, δευτέρως δὲ κατ' ἐκείνους. Εἰ δὴ πυθόμεθα τοῦ αὐτοῦ ψαλμῳδοῦ, μαθησόμεθα, ὅτι ἐπίσταται ὡς τὸν πατέρα οὕτω καὶ τὸν υἱὸν ὑπάρχοντα θεὸν τῶν προπατόρων. ἐν γὰρ μϛʹ ψαλμῷ κέκραγεν·
God will come manifestly." And in 67: "Let God arise, and let his enemies be scattered," and "Make way for him who has mounted the west; Lord is his name." And in 81: "Arise, God, judge the earth." Observe how each phrase kindles the glory concerning him and suffices to persuade that he is of the Father's single substance. And that the great writer calls the one placed in the tomb not without life, in order that together with the living he might save those who have departed from human affairs, God, and prophesies that he will rise from the tomb to judge those who, after such and so great a benefaction, have thought in an earthly manner. Know that "west" means the last times. For in them he manifestly came to this visible world. And in 75: "In the holy one is your way. What great God is like our God? You are the God who alone works wonders." Here too he praises the incarnate God Logos, who dwelt in the Jewish temple and taught and worked wonders. And in 117: "Blessed is the one who comes in the name of the Lord; great God is the Lord, and he has appeared to us." If with good reason the prophet calls him "great God" and "blessed," that is, glorified, and "great king" and "sole wonder-worker," the Lord who has appeared to us, and he is the Son, then among heretics he is unreasonably thought to be lesser than his own Father. For it is not possible that the same one should, in truth, be first according to prophecy, but second according to them. If we inquire of the same psalmist, we shall learn that he knows that both the Father and the Son exist as God of the forefathers. For in Psalm 146 he cries out:
«ἐβασίλευσεν ὁ θεὸς ἐπὶ τὰ ἔθνη. ὁ θεὸς κάθηται ἐπὶ θρόνου ἁγίου αὐτοῦ· ἄρχοντες λαῶν
συνήχθησαν μετὰ τοῦ θεοῦ Ἀβραάμ». συνεκκλησιάσθησαν δὲ μετὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἐνανθρωπήσαντος, περὶ οὗ ᾄδεται ἐν βʹ ψαλμῷ· «ἱνατί ἐφρύαξαν ἔθνη καὶ λαοὶ ἐμελέτησαν κενά; παρέστησαν οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες συνήχθησαν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ κατὰ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ κατὰ τοῦ χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ». Ἠσαΐας δὲ ἀσύγκριτον αὐτὸν ὡς τὸν θεὸν πατέρα βοᾷ· «ἀπὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος οὐκ ἠκούσαμεν οὐδὲ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ ἡμῶν εἶδον θεὸν πλὴν σοῦ». ἄλλον γὰρ οὐκ εἴδομεν θεὸν ἢ τὸν ἐκ παρθένου Μαρίας κατὰ τὴν σωτήριον ἐνανθρώπησιν τεχθέντα οὐδὲ ἠκούσαμεν, εἰ μὴ τὸν μαρτυρηθέντα ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ πατρός· «οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός» καὶ πάλιν, ὡς προελέχθη· «παιδίον ἐγεννήθη ἡμῖν, υἱὸς καὶ ἐδόθη, οὗ ἡ ἀρχὴ ἐπὶ τοῦ ὤμου αὐτοῦ· καὶ καλεῖται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ θεὸς ἰσχυρός, ἐξουσιαστής, ἄρχων εἰρήνης, πατὴρ τοῦ μέλλοντος αἰῶνος». μεθ' ἕτερά τε ἐπάγει· «καὶ τῆς εἰρήνης αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἔστιν ὅριον». ὁ υἱός, φησίν, τοῦ θεοῦ ἐνανθρωπήσας ἐγεννήθη παιδίον καὶ ἐδόθη ἡμῖν φέρων αὐτὸς ἐπὶ τοῦ ὤμου αὐτοῦ ταύτης αὐτοῦ τῆς κάτω γεννήσεως τὴν ἀρχήν, τοῦτ' ἔστιν· αὐτὸς ἑαυτοῦ ἀρχὴ τυγχάνων ἐν τῷ ἀρεύστως ὑπὸ παρθένου καὶ ἐξ αὐτῆς ἀρρήτως σαρκωθέντα τεχθῆναι, συνουσίας ἀνδρὸς ἀρχὴν οὐ παρασχόμενος. ὄνομα δὲ αὐτῷ· «θεὸς ἰσχυρός, ἐξουσιαστής». οὐκ εἶπεν· «ὑπεξούσιος», ἀλλ' ἐφανέρωσεν αὐτοῦ τὴν φύσιν, τὴν δύναμιν, τὴν αὐθεντείαν. Ὅπερ ὄνομα γινώσκων Δαυῒδ ψάλλει· «γνώτωσαν, ὅτι ὄνομά σοι κύριος·
God reigned over the nations. God sits upon his holy throne; the rulers of the peoples were gathered with the God of Abraham." And they were assembled together with the God who became incarnate, concerning whom it is sung in the second psalm: "Why did the nations rage and the peoples plot vain things? The kings of the earth stood by, and the rulers gathered together against the Lord and against his Christ." And Isaiah proclaims him incomparable, as God the Father: "From eternity we have not heard, nor have our eyes seen a god except you." For we have seen no other god than the one born from the virgin Mary according to the salvific incarnation, nor have we heard of any except the one witnessed by God the Father: "This is my beloved son," and again, as was said before: "A child was born to us, a son was given, whose beginning is upon his shoulder; and his name is called mighty God, ruler, prince of peace, father of the coming age." And after other things he adds: "And of his peace there is no limit." The Son, it says, having become incarnate, was born a child and was given to us, bearing upon his shoulder the beginning of this his lower birth, that is: being himself his own beginning, in that he was ineffably incarnated and born from a virgin without flux, not providing a beginning from the union with a man. And his name is "mighty God, ruler." He did not say "subject," but revealed his nature, his power, his authority. Knowing this name, David sings: "Let them know that your name is Lord.
σὺ εἶ μόνος ὕψιστος ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν», τό «μόνος» διὰ τὴν μίαν θεότητα εἰπών. Πατέρα δὲ αὐτὸν μέλλοντος ἐκάλεσεν αἰῶνος, ὄντα καὶ τῶν παρελθόντων αἰώνων δημιουργὸν διὰ τὸ ἀπὸ χρόνου τοῦ τῆς οἰκονομίας ἐγνῶσθαι αὐτὸν πολὺ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις. κτιστῆς τοίνυν καὶ οὐκ ἀκτίστου φύσεως εἶπεν αὐτὸν πατέρα· εἷς γὰρ ὁ ἀκτίστου καὶ ὁμοουσίου υἱοῦ πατήρ. παραδεικνὺς δὲ τῆς θεότητος αὐτοῦ τὸ ἀμέγεθες ἔφη· «τῆς εἰρήνης αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἔστιν ὅριον». Καὶ Ἱερεμίας δὲ ἤτοι Βαρούχ βίβλος γὰρ μία ἀμφοτέρων ἐστίν σεμνηγορεῖ περὶ αὐτοῦ· «οὗτος ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν· οὐ λογισθήσεται ἕτερος πρὸς αὐτόν. ἐξεῦρεν πᾶσαν ὁδὸν ἐπιστήμης καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὴν Ἰακὼβ τῷ παιδὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ Ἰσραὴλ τῷ ἠγαπημένῳ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ· μετὰ ταῦτα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὤφθη καὶ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις συνανεστράφη». Εἰ οὖν μὴ θεοπρεπῶς νοηθείη, ὅτι διὰ τὸ ταυτὸν τῆς θεότητος ἄμφω τῶν ἀπορρήτων ὑποστάσεων ἡ προκειμένη γραφὴ οὕτως ἐρρήθη, λείπεται ἀθεήσαντα εἰπεῖν, ὅτι ὁ τεκὼν αὐτὸς θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ οὐ θεὸς ἡμῶν οὐδὲ συγκρίνεται τῷ υἱῷ αὐτοῦ. Ἐκπέπτωκεν δὴ οὖν καὶ εἰσπάμπαν ἠφάνισται ὁ λόγος τῶν διαβαλλόντων μικρότερον καὶ ὑπουργὸν τὸν θεὸν λόγον. πῶς γὰρ ἂν ἄλλος εἴη ἀσύγκριτος πρὸς τὸν θεόν, «πρὸς ὃν οὐ λογισθήσεται ἕτερος»; καὶ πάλιν· «θεοί, οἳ τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν οὐκ ἐποίησαν, ἀπολέσθωσαν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς· κύριος, ὃς ἐποίησεν τοὺς οὐρανοὺς ἐν συνέσει, αὐτὸς θεὸς ζῶν καὶ ἀληθινός», ὡς ἄλλης θεότητος μὴ οὔσης ἀληθινῆς, εἰ μὴ τῆς τοῦ γνησίου υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ, δι' οὗ καὶ παρ' οὗ καὶ παρ' οὗ ἅμα παντὶ τῷ κόσμῳ καὶ οἱ οὐρανοὶ παρεκομίσθησαν.
You alone are the highest over all the earth," saying "alone" because of the one divinity. And he called him Father, who was about to be of the age, being also the creator of the past ages, because from the time of the economy he became well known to men. Therefore he called him father of a created and not uncreated nature; for the father of an uncreated and consubstantial son is one. And showing the immeasurableness of his divinity, he said: "There is no limit to his peace." And Jeremiah, or rather Baruch—for the book is one of both—speaks reverently about him: "This is our God; no other shall be compared to him. He discovered every path of knowledge and gave it to Jacob his servant and to Israel his beloved; after this he appeared on earth and lived among men." If, then, it is not understood in a manner befitting God, that because of the identity of the divinity both of the ineffable hypostases the present scripture was thus spoken, it remains to say, being godless, that the begetter himself, God and Father, is not our God nor is he compared to his son. Therefore the argument of those who slander the God Logos as lesser and a servant has fallen and been utterly destroyed. For how could another be incomparable to God, "to whom no other is compared"? And again: "Gods who did not make the heaven and the earth, let them perish from the earth; the Lord who made the heavens with understanding, he is the living and true God," as there is no other true divinity except that of the genuine son of God, through whom and from whom and from whom together with the whole world the heavens also were brought forth.
Καὶ ὁ ἔξοχος δὲ ἀνδρῶν Παῦλος τὴν αὐτὴν ἀκολουθίαν τοῖς προφήταις τηρῶν τοὺς πρέποντας περὶ αὐτοῦ ἀποδίδωσι λόγους, γράφων Τίτῳ μέν· «προσδεχόμενοι τὴν μακαρίαν ἐλπίδα καὶ ἐπιφάνειαν τῆς δόξης τοῦ μεγάλου θεοῦ καὶ σωτῆρος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ δόντος ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ἵνα λυτρώ σηται ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ πάσης ἀνομίας καὶ καθαρίσῃ ἑαυτῷ λαὸν περιούσιον, ζηλω τὴν ἔργων». Διὰ μὲν γὰρ τοῦ ἀναφθέγγεσθαι «τοῦ μεγάλου θεοῦ καὶ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ» δηλοῖ τὸ μὴ δευτέρως ἔχειν κατ' οὐσίαν καὶ τὸ ἄναρχον πρὸς τὸν μέγα θεὸν πατέρα. καὶ κατὰ τὸ φαινόμενον γὰρ ἔστι συνιδεῖν, ὅτι εἰ μικρὸς ὁ υἱός, πῶς ἔσται μέγας ὁ πατήρ; εἰ ἦν, ὅτε οὐκ ἦν"5 ὁ θεὸς λόγος, ἦν, ὅτε πατρὸς ὄνομα οὐχ ὑπῆρχεν. ἔστω δὲ ἵλεω ἡμῖν τοιαῦτα λέγειν τολμῶσιν διὰ τὴν ἄλλων ἀγνωμοσύνην. «ἡ γὰρ εὐλάβεια
καλὸν ἔθος», φασί, «τοῖς χρωμένοις». Διὰ δὲ τοῦ φράζειν «τοῦ δόντος ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ἵνα καθαρίσῃ ἑαυτῷ λαὸν περιούσιον» οὐχὶ δέ· ἄλλῳ ἵνα καθαρίσῃ λαόν, ἀκόλουθα τῶν μνημονευθέντων προσεπιτίκτει. σημαίνει γὰρ αὐτὸν τὴν μίαν αὐτεξούσιον καὶ ἀγαθὴν θεότητα τὴν πάντων αἰτίαν διακεκληρῶσθαι. ἴδιον γὰρ δημιουρ γοῦ μὲν καὶ οὐ δημιουργήματος τὸ ὑπεραποθανεῖν, εἰ οὕτω χρὴ φάναι, τοῦ ἰδίου ποιήματος· υἱοῦ δὲ ἀγαπητοῦ θεότητα καὶ βασιλείαν οὐ διάφορον ἔχοντος μετὰ πατρὸς τὸ ἑαυτῷ τὸν λαὸν περιποιῆσαι.
And the exceptional among men, Paul, preserving the same sequence as the prophets, renders the fitting words concerning him, writing to Titus: "awaiting the blessed hope and epiphany of the glory of the great God and savior Jesus Christ, who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all lawlessness and purify for himself a chosen people, zealous of good works." For by uttering "the great God and our savior Jesus Christ," he indicates that he does not hold a secondary position in essence and that he is without beginning in relation to the great God the Father. For even from what is apparent, one can see that if the Son is small, how will the Father be great? If there was a time when the Word of God was not, there was a time when the name of Father did not exist. But may it be propitious to us who dare to say such things because of the ignorance of others. "For reverence is a good custom," they say, "for those who practice it." And by phrasing "who gave himself for us, that he might purify for himself a chosen people," and not "for another that he might purify a people," he adds consequences consistent with what has been mentioned. For it signifies that he has been allotted the one self-determining and good divinity, the cause of all things. For it is proper to a creator, and not to a creation, to die for the sake of, if one must speak thus, his own creation; and to a beloved Son, who holds divinity and kingship not different from the Father's, to acquire the people for himself.
Ἄγων δὲ τὸν λόγον ὁ πολὺς οὗτος καὶ ἀληθὴς ἐξηγητὴς εἰς τὸ ἀποδεῖξαι αὐτὸν ἅμα μὲν φιλάνθρωπον σωτήριόν τε θεόν, ἅμα δὲ ὡς ἑαυτὸν ἐδυσώπησεν καὶ οὐ κρείττονι εἶξεν θεότητι, γενέσθαι μεθ' ἡμῶν ὡς εἷς ἐξ ἡμῶν, τροπῆς δίχα καὶ ἁμαρτίας, φάσκει· «ὅτε δὴ ἡ χρηστότης καὶ ἡ φιλανθρωπία ἐπεφάνη τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν θεοῦ, οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων ὧν ἐποιήσαμεν ἡμεῖς, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸ πολὺ αὐτοῦ ἔλεος ἔσωσεν ἡμᾶς διὰ λουτροῦ παλιγγενεσίας καὶ ἀνακαινώσεως πνεύματος ἁγίου». Κολοσσαεῦσι δὲ καὶ μέμφεται καὶ καταβολὴν τῆς πρωτίστης θεολογίας περὶ αὐτοῦ ποιεῖται γράφων, ὡς ἤδη ἐν τῷ «περὶ ὁμοουσίου» εἴρηται κεφαλαίῳ· «διὰ τί κατὰ τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, κατὰ τὰ στοιχεῖα τοῦ κόσμου, καὶ οὐ κατὰ Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν; ὅτι ἐν αὐτῷ κατοικεῖ πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τῆς θεότητος σωματικῶς», τοῦτ' ἔστιν οὐσιωδῶς. καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖνος φύσει πλήρωμά ἐστιν αὐτὸ ἡ πατρικὴ θεότης ὑπάρχων τῇ οὐσίᾳ. «Οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν γὰρ ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα θεῷ»· ἡμεῖς δὲ ἐκ τοῦ πληρώματος δι' ἀγαθότητα αὐτοῦ χάριν ἐλάβομεν. ἣνπερ φύσει ὡς δοῦλοι οὐκ εἴχομεν κατὰ Ἰωάννην λέγοντα· «καὶ ἐκ τοῦ πληρώματος αὐτοῦ ἡμεῖς πάντες ἐλάβομεν, καὶ χάριν ἀντὶ χάρι τος», τοῦτ' ἔστιν τὴν τῆς ἀναγεννήσεως ἀντὶ ἧς ἀπεβάλομεν χάριτος παρακρουσάμενοι τὴν ἐπὶ τῷ ἑνὶ φυτῷ πρώτην θεσμοδοσίαν. «οὐκέτι γάρ», φησίν, «ἐστὲ ὑπὸ νόμον, ἀλλ' ὑπὸ χάριν»· καὶ αὖθις· «ὅτι ἐν αὐτῷ εὐδόκησε πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα κατοικῆσαι καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ ἀποκαταλ λάξαι τὰ πάντα εἰς αὐτόν». Ἑπόμενα καὶ ταῦτα τοῖς πρόσθεν.
This great and true exegete, leading the argument to demonstrate that he is at once a philanthropic and saving God, and at the same time how he abased himself and yielded to no superior divinity, becoming with us as one of us, without change and without sin, says: "When indeed the kindness and philanthropy of our savior God appeared, he saved us not by works which we performed, but according to his great mercy through the bath of regeneration and renewal of the Holy Spirit." And to the Colossians he both reproaches and makes a foundation of the primary theology concerning him, writing, as has already been said in the chapter "On the Homoousion": "Why according to the tradition of men, according to the elements of the world, and not according to Christ Jesus? Because in him dwells the whole fullness of the divinity bodily," that is, substantially. For that one is by nature the fullness itself, being the paternal divinity in substance. "For he did not consider it a usurpation to be equal to God"; but we from the fullness, through his goodness, received grace. Which by nature we did not have as slaves, according to John saying: "And from his fullness we all received, and grace in return for grace," that is, the grace of regeneration in place of the grace we cast off, having perverted the first ordinance concerning the one plant. "For you are no longer," he says, "under law, but under grace"; and again: "Because in him the whole fullness was pleased to dwell and through him to reconcile all things to him." These things also follow the preceding.
τοῦ γὰρ πατρὸς ἐν τῷ υἱῷ καὶ αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ πατρὶ τῇ φύσει τυγχάνοντος, ὡς καὶ πᾶν συγγενὲς ἀχώριστόν πως τοῦ ἑαυτοῦ συγγενοῦς καθέστηκεν, κἂν τῇ ὑποστάσει διέζευκται, καλὸς καὶ ὁ ἐν τῷ κινουμένῳ ἐδαφίῳ λόγος, εἰ καὶ μὴ ἄγαν βαθέως, ἀλλ' οὐ πᾶσιν εὐσυνόπτως· «δι' αὐτοῦ καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν ἀποκαταλλάσσειν τὰ πάντα», ὡς ἁρμόττειν τῷ υἱῷ καὶ τὸ περὶ τοῦ πατρὸς χρησθέν· «ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα», εἴπερ ὑγιῶς ἔχει τά τε νῦν εἰρημένα τό τε· «ἐν αὐτῷ κατοικεῖ πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τῆς θεότητος». Καὶ Τιμοθέῳ δὲ γράψας εἰς ἄκρον ἐθεολόγησεν περὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀπ' ἀμφοῖν τῶν λέξεων τὸ μὴ εἶναι κατὰ θεότητα παρὰ φύσιν τὴν πατρικὴν ἐδίδαξεν. εἶπεν γὰρ τοιῶσδε· «ὁμολογουμένως μέγα ἐστὶν τὸ τῆς εὐσεβείας μυστήριον· θεὸς ἐφανερώθη ἐν σαρκί, ἐδικαιώθη ἐν πνεύματι, ὤφθη ἀγγέλοις, ἐκηρύχθη ἔθνεσιν, ἐπιστεύθη ἐν κόσμῳ, ἀνελήφθη ἐν δόξῃ». οὔπω γὰρ πᾶσιν σαφῶς ἔκδηλος ὢν οὗτος ὁ πάντων γενεσιουργὸς καὶ εὐεργέτης ἐκφανὴς εὑρέθη, ἡνίκα διὰ τὴν πάντων σωτηρίαν ἐγένετο ἐθελοντὴς καὶ ὡς εἷς τῶν πάντων. Ὅθεν «ἐδικαιώθη ἐν πνεύματι», τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἀπεφάνθη ἢτ' οὖν ἐβεβαιώθη καὶ παρὰ τῶν ἀγνοησάντων αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ ὄπισθεν χρόνῳ ἀληθινὸς εἶναι θεός· καὶ τοῦτο, φησίν, οὐκ ἀβασανίστως, ἀλλ' αὐτῇ τῇ ψυχικῇ ἡμῶν κινήσει, ὡς ἡ κοινὴ συνήθεια ἔχει λέγειν· ὁ δεῖνα ἐδικαιώθη ἀληθινὸς εἶναι υἱὸς τοῦδε"5, πίστιν γένους παρασχόμενος· καὶ ἄλλοτε· ὁ δεῖνα ἐδικαιώθη καλῶς ἡγεμονεύειν"5.
For the father is in the Son and the Son in the father by nature, just as everything kindred is in some way inseparable from its own kin, even if separated in hypostasis, the saying about the moving ground is also good, even if not very profound, yet not easily seen by all: "through him and into him to reconcile all things," so that the saying uttered about the father, "from whom all things," also suits the Son, if what has now been said and the saying "in him dwells the whole fullness of the divinity" are sound. And writing to Timothy, he theologized about him to the utmost and taught from both expressions that he is not contrary to the paternal nature in divinity. For he spoke thus: "Admittedly great is the mystery of piety: God was manifested in flesh, was justified in spirit, was seen by angels, was preached to nations, was believed in the world, was taken up in glory." For this one, the originator and benefactor of all, not yet clearly manifest to all, was found evident when for the salvation of all he became willing and as one of all. Hence "he was justified in spirit," that is, he was declared or confirmed to be true God even by those who had been ignorant of him in former time; and this, he says, not without examination, but by our very psychic motion, as common usage has it to say: "so-and-so was justified to be the true son of so-and-so," providing proof of lineage; and at another time: "so-and-so was justified to govern well.
Καὶ ἵνα πιστικώτερος ὁ λόγος φανῇ, ὦφθαι αὐτὸν ἀξιοῖ καὶ ἀγγέλοις, οἷστισι διὰ τὴν θείαν αὐτοῦ ἀπειρίαν καὶ ἀνειδεότητα ἀόρατος ἦν πρὸ ἐκείνου τοῦ χρόνου, ὁμοίως τῷ «μόνῳ ἀοράτῳ θεῷ», καὶ ὑπ' αὐτῶν ὑμνῆσθαι· «δόξα ἐν ὑψίστοις θεῷ καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς εἰρήνη, ἐν ἀνθρώποις εὐδοκία»· κεκηρύχθαι δὲ ἐν τῷδε τῷ παντὶ καὶ πεπιστεῦσθαι, ὅτιπερ ὁ ἐκ τοῦ ἀρρήτου φωτὸς ἀχρόνως ἐκλάμψας, ἀπὸ τῆς ἀειπαρθένου ἐν
ὑστέροις καιροῖς διὰ φιλανθρωπίαν ἀφράστως ἐτέχθη, τὰ πατρικὰ πάντα ἐκφήνας ἐν ἑαυτῷ· ἀναβεβηκέναι τε πρὸς τὸν πάντα περιειληφότα ἐν δόξῃ, ᾗ ἀεὶ ἐτύγχανεν ὢν μετὰ τοῦ θεοῦ. Ἀξιόπιστος δὲ καὶ αὐτός, περὶ οὗ ὁ λόγος, τῇ ἰδίᾳ μαρτυρῶν θεότητι καὶ κυριότητι καὶ λέγων παρὰ Ματθαίῳ μὲν πρὸς τὸν διάβολον· «οὐ μὴ πειράσῃς κύριον τὸν θεόν σου», παρὰ Ἰωάννῃ πρὸς τοὺς ἀποστόλους· «ὑμεῖς φωνεῖτε με· ὁ κύριος καὶ ὁ διδάσκαλος· καὶ καλῶς λέγετε· εἰμὶ γάρ». Θωμᾶς δὲ καὶ τύπους ἥλων, οὓς ἔσχεν δι' ἡμᾶς παρ' ἡμῶν ὁ σωτὴρ ὡς φιλάνθρωπος, ψηλαφήσας οὐκ ἐταράχθη οὐδὲ καθυφῆκεν τῆς περὶ αὐτοῦ ἀνωτάτω δόξης· ἠπίστατο γάρ, ὡς μόνης τῆς αὐτοκρατορικῆς ἀπειροδυνάμου καὶ ἀγαθωτάτης φύσεως ἦν, οὐ μὴν δὲ κτιστῆς, τὸ μόνον οὐχ ὑπὲρ ἰδίων κτισμάτων παθεῖν, ἀλλὰ καὶ καθολικὴν ἥν φαμεν καὶ γενικὴν σωτηρίαν, καὶ ταύτην αἰωνίως, δωρήσασθαι. τοιγάρτοι κἀντεῦθεν μᾶλλον ἐπιθαρσήσας ἀντεισφέρει αὐτῷ τὴν βεβαίαν πίστιν καὶ ἀνευφημεῖ· «ὁ κύριός μου καὶ ὁ θεός μου». Καὶ ἐν ταῖς καθολικαῖς δὲ ἐπιστολαῖς ἐξ ἴσου καὶ ὁμοιολέκτως τὸν υἱὸν τῷ πατρὶ θεολογοῦντες ἔγραψαν, ὡς προελέχθη, Ἰωάννης μὲν ὁ πολὺς ἐν θεολόγοις·
And in order that the account might appear more credible, he deems it fitting that he was seen even by angels, to whom, on account of his divine infinity and formlessness, he was invisible before that time, just as the "only invisible God," and that he was hymned by them: "Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, goodwill among men"; and that it was proclaimed in this universe and believed, that he who shone forth timelessly from the ineffable light, was ineffably born from the ever-virgin in later times through philanthropy, manifesting all the paternal attributes in himself; and that he ascended to the one who encompasses all things in glory, in which he always was with God. And he himself, about whom the account is, is also trustworthy, bearing witness to his own divinity and lordship, and saying in Matthew to the devil: "You shall not tempt the Lord your God," and in John to the apostles: "You call me: the Lord and the teacher; and you speak well, for I am." And Thomas, having touched the marks of the nails which the Savior, as a philanthropist, received for our sake from us, was not disturbed nor did he diminish the highest opinion concerning him; for he knew that it belonged only to the autocratic, infinitely powerful, and most good nature, and not to a created one, not only to suffer for its own creatures, but also to bestow the universal, as we say, and general salvation, and this eternally. Therefore, having taken courage all the more from this, he brings forward to him the firm faith and acclaims: "My Lord and my God." And in the catholic epistles, equally and with like wording, theologizing the Son with the Father, they wrote, as was said before, John, the great among theologians;
«καὶ οἴδαμεν», φησίν, «ὅτι ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ ἥκει καὶ ἔδωκεν ἡμῖν διάνοιαν, ἵνα γινώσκωμεν τὸν ἀληθινὸν θεόν· καὶ ἐσμὲν ἐν τῷ ἀληθινῷ, τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ θεοῦ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἀληθινὸς θεὸς καὶ ζωὴ αἰώνιος». ἄλλον, φησίν, μὴ ζήτει τῇ οὐσίᾳ θεὸν ἢ υἱὸν θεοῦ. δὶς γὰρ εἶπόν σοι ἐπὶ αὐτοῦ τὸ ἀληθινόν, ὅτι τε «υἱὸς ἀληθινὸς» καὶ «θεὸς ἀληθινός», δεδωκὼς διάνοιαν τοῖς λαβεῖν ἀξίοις· ὥστε ἔχειν εἰδέναι ὡς ἀληθῶς γεγέννηται καὶ ἀληθῶς ἐστι τῷ τεκόντι θεῷ ὁμοούσιος. Ἰούδας δὲ ὁ εἰς τοὺς δυοκαίδεκα μονοκτήτορα ὡρίσατο αὐτὸν ὡς τὴν ἐπὶ πάντων καὶ διὰ πάντων καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν πατρικὴν διακληρωσάμενον θεότητα, οὑτωσί που τοῖς ἁπανταχοῦ γράψας· «παρεισέδυσαν γάρ τινες ἄνθρωποι πάλαι προγεγραμμένοι εἰς τοῦτο τὸ κρίμα ἀσεβεῖς, τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν χάριν μετατιθέντες εἰς ἀσέλγειαν καὶ τὸν μόνον δεσπότην καὶ κύριον Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ἀρνούμενοι». Ἀλλὰ καὶ Πέτρος ὁ ἐν ἀποστόλοις κορυφαῖος ἐν ταῖς πράξεσιν φαίνεται εἰπών· «τὸν λόγον, ὃν ἀπέστειλεν τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραήλ, εὐαγγελιζόμενος εἰρήνην διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ· οὗτός ἐστι πάντων κύριος». τοῦ οὖν ἢ πῶς ἢ πότε τοσαύταις ἐναργέσι τε καὶ ἰσοτρόποις καὶ ἀπαραλλάκτοις τοῦ πατρὸς τετιμημένος χρῃσμωδίαις ἀνόμοιος εἰσκομισθείη; ν Περὶ τοῦ τὸν υἱὸν πᾶν ἀγαθὸν ἀνατέλλειν καὶ εἶναι «ἥλιον δικαιοσύνης καί ἴασιν» καί «θησαυρὸν σοφίας καὶ γνώσεως» καί «φῶς», καὶ τοὺς πιστεύ οντας καί «μὴ σκανδαλιζομένους εἰς αὐτόν» «υἱοὺς φωτὸς γίνεσθαι».
And we know," he says, "that the Word of God has come and given us understanding, so that we may know the true God; and we are in the true one, the Son of God, Jesus Christ. This is the true God and eternal life." Do not seek, he says, another God by essence or Son of God. For I have said to you twice concerning him the word "true," that he is "true Son" and "true God," having given understanding to those worthy to receive it; so that they may know that he has truly been begotten and truly is consubstantial with the God who begot him. But Judas, one of the twelve, defined him as sole proprietor, as having distributed the paternal divinity over all and through all and in all, writing somewhere thus: "For certain men, long ago proscribed for this impious judgment, have insinuated themselves, transferring the grace of our God into licentiousness and denying the only master and Lord Jesus Christ." But also Peter, the foremost among the apostles, appears in the Acts saying: "The word which he sent to the sons of Israel, proclaiming peace through Jesus Christ; this one is Lord of all." How then or when could he, honored with so many clear, uniform, and unvarying oracles of the Father, be introduced as dissimilar? Concerning the Son, that every good thing arises and that he is "sun of righteousness and healing" and "treasury of wisdom and knowledge" and "light," and that those who believe and "are not scandalized by him" become "sons of light.
Οἱ γοῦν περὶ αὐτοῦ ὑμνηκότες διαφόρως ἡμῖν τὴν θεότητα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸ τελέως αὐτὸν προεστάναι τῶν οἰκείων ἔργων ἐπιδεικνύντες διδάσκουσιν, ὅτι αὐτός ἐστι παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ παρεκτικὸς καὶ φῶς ἀγαθοειδὲς καὶ ἀγαθοποιὸν καὶ ἥλιος νοητός, τῷ ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ ἀλήκτῳ φωτὶ ἀπολαμπρύνων τὰ ὄμματα τῶν ἀπλανῶν καὶ δεκτικῶν ψυχῶν καὶ εἴσω τῆς νοητῆς ἄγων περιωπῆς καὶ ποιῶν ὁρᾶν, ἃ μὴ πρότερον δι' ἁμαρτίας ὁρᾶν καθ' αὑτὰ ἐπεφύκει, ἢ καὶ ὅλον τὸν ἄρτιον ἄνθρωπον φωτοειδῆ ποιῶν, ὡς ὁ ἥλιος ἡλιοειδῆ τὰ σώματα τὰ ἐν οἷς παραγίνεται· ἔτι δὲ ὅτι καὶ ἴασις καί «θησαυρὸς σοφίας καὶ γνώσεως» ἀδαπάνητος καὶ πανταρκὴς τυγχάνει. Καὶ οἱ περὶ αὐτὸν εἰλικρινῶς διακείμενοι ὡς καὶ περὶ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ υἱοὶ φωτὸς γίνονται καθὰ υἱοὶ τοῦ θεοῦ πατρός, ὡς ἡνίκα διακηρύττουσιν Μαλαχίας μέν· «ἀνατελεῖ ὑμῖν τοῖς φοβουμένοις τὸ ὄνομά μου ἥλιος δικαιοσύνης, καὶ ἴασις ἐν ταῖς πτέρυξιν αὐτοῦ»· Πέτρος δὲ ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ ἐπιστολῇ· «ἕως οὗ ἡμέρα διαυγάσῃ καὶ φωσφόρος ἀνατείλῃ ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν»· ἔλεγεν δέ, οἶμαι, τὸν ἀπὸ τῆς δευτέρας αὐτοῦ ἐπιφανείας ἀνίσχειν μέλλοντα ταῖς ψυχαῖς φωτισμὸν καὶ πάντα καταφαιδρύνοντα τὰ σκότῳ κεκρατημένα· καὶ ἑτέρωθι· «καὶ ἡ δόξα κυρίου ἐπὶ σὲ ἀνατέταλκεν»·
Those who have sung hymns about him teach us in various ways, demonstrating his divinity and that he presides perfectly over his own works, showing that he is the provider of every good, a good-like and good-making light, and a noetic sun, brightening the eyes of unerring and receptive souls with his inexhaustible light, leading them within the noetic height and making them see what previously, due to sin, they were not naturally able to see by themselves, or even making the whole complete man luminous, as the sun makes sun-like the bodies in which it appears; further, that he is also a healing and an inexhaustible and all-sufficient "treasury of wisdom and knowledge." And those who are sincerely disposed toward him, as toward his father, become sons of light, just as sons of God the Father, as when Malachi proclaims: "The sun of righteousness will rise for you who fear my name, and healing is in its wings"; and Peter in the second epistle: "until the day dawns and the morning star rises in your hearts"—he meant, I think, the illumination about to rise for souls from his second coming, brightening everything held by darkness; and elsewhere: "and the glory of the Lord has risen upon you.
Ζαχαρίας δὲ προεφήτευσεν· «εἴ τι ἀγαθόν, αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἴ τι καλόν, παρ' αὐτοῦ ἔσται». καὶ Παῦλος πρὸς μὲν Κολοσσαεῖς περὶ αὐτοῦ ἔφη· «ἐν ᾧ εἰσιν πάντες οἱ θησαυροὶ τῆς σοφίας καὶ γνώσεως ἀπόκρυφοι», πρὸς δὲ Ῥωμαίους· «λέγει γάρ», φησίν, «ἡ γραφή· πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων ἐπ' αὐτῷ οὐ καταισχυνθήσεται. οὐ γάρ ἐστι διαστολὴ Ἰουδαίου καὶ Ἕλληνος· ὁ γὰρ αὐτὸς κύριος πάντων πλουτῶν εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἐπικαλουμένους αὐτόν. πᾶς γάρ, ὃς ἂν ἐπικαλέσηται τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου, σωθήσεται». ποῖον δὲ ὄνομα ἐπικαλοῦνται τοῦ υἱοῦ, οἱ μηδὲ θεὸν ἄκτιστον μηδὲ υἱὸν ὁμοούσιον τῷ πατρὶ λέγοντες αὐτὸν τὸν καλλίνικον, τὸν σωτῆρα οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς καὶ θαλάσσης; Καὶ Ἰωάννης ὁμοίως περὶ αὐτοῦ· «ὡς τὸ φῶς ἔχετε, πιστεύετε εἰς τὸ φῶς, ἵνα υἱοὶ φωτὸς γένησθε». μετὰ γὰρ θάνατον, φησίν, μετάνοια οὐκ ἔστιν, ὡς καὶ Δαυῒδ ψάλλει· «ἐν δὲ τῷ ᾅδῃ τίς ἐξομολογήσεταί σοι;» καὶ πάλιν ἀπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος· «πορευθέντες ἀπαγγείλατε Ἰωάννῃ, ἃ βλέπετε καὶ ἀκούετε· τυφλοὶ ἀνα βλέπουσιν, χωλοὶ περιπατοῦσιν καὶ νεκροὶ ἐγείρονται καὶ πτωχοὶ εὐαγγελί ζονται· καὶ μακάριός ἐστιν ὃς ἐὰν μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοί». Τί γὰρ λέξει περὶ τῶν πλανωμένων καὶ τῶν πλανώντων; Ἠσαΐας προεῖπεν· «λαός μου, οἱ μακαρίζοντες ὑμᾶς πλανῶσιν ὑμᾶς καὶ τὴν τρίβον τῶν ποδῶν ὑμῶν ταράσσουσιν. ἀλλὰ νῦν καταστήσεται εἰς κρίσιν κύριος καὶ στήσει τὸν λαὸν εἰς κρίσιν. αὐτὸς κύριος εἰς κρίσιν ἥξει μετὰ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ μετὰ τῶν ἀρχόντων αὐτοῦ. ὑμεῖς δὲ τί ἐνεπυρίσατε τὸν ἀμπελῶνά μου;».
Zachariah prophesied: "If anything is good, it is from him, and if anything is beautiful, it will be from him." And Paul said about him to the Colossians: "In whom are all the hidden treasures of wisdom and knowledge," and to the Romans: "For the scripture says," he states, "Everyone who believes in him will not be put to shame. For there is no distinction between Jew and Greek; for the same Lord of all enriches all who call upon him. For everyone who calls upon the name of the Lord will be saved." But what name of the Son do they invoke, those who say that he is neither uncreated God nor a Son consubstantial with the Father—him, the glorious victor, the savior of heaven, earth, and sea? And John likewise says about him: "Since you have the light, believe in the light, so that you may become sons of light." For after death, he says, there is no repentance, as David also sings: "And in Hades, who will make confession to you?" And again from the Savior: "Go and report to John what you see and hear: the blind see, the lame walk, and the dead are raised, and the poor are evangelized; and blessed is whoever does not take offense at me." For what will he say about those who err and those who lead astray? Isaiah foretold: "My people, those who bless you lead you astray and disturb the path of your feet. But now the Lord will sit in judgment and will set the people for judgment. The Lord himself will come to judgment with the elders of the people and with its rulers. But why did you set fire to my vineyard?
ἥξει δὲ αὐτὸς κύριος εἰς κρίσιν μετὰ τῶν διδασκάλων καὶ ἀρχόντων, οὐχ ὡς αὐτὸς ὑπ' ἄλλου κριθησόμενος, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐλέγξων αὐτούς, καθάπερ διαλαλεῖ ἐν ἄλλῳ μέρει· «δεῦτε καὶ διακριθῶμεν, λέγει κύριος, οἷα», φησίν, «τὰ ἀπ' ἐμοῦ ὑπῆρξεν ὑμῖν καὶ οἷα τὰ ἀφ' ὑμῶν γέγονεν εἰς ἐμὲ καὶ τοὺς δούλους μου». λέγει γάρ «ἀμπελῶνα» τὸν κόσμον ἢ τὸν λαόν, ὅντινα οἱ μὲν αἱρετικῶν καὶ Ἰουδαίων ἐξηγηταὶ διὰ τῆς βλασφήμου διδασκαλίας ἔνοχον ἐποίησαν τῷ τῆς γεέννης πυρί, οἱ δ' ἄρχοντες, οὐκ οἰκειωσάμενοι τὰ κατ' αὐτόν, ἀποχρησάμενοι δὲ τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ, ποικίλως καὶ διαφόρως ἠδίκησαν. Τοιουτότροπον γὰρ καὶ ἄλλο εἴρηται τῷ αὐτῷ προφήτῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ δεσποτικοῦ προσώπου· «τίς ὁ κρινόμενός μοι; ἀντιστήτω μοι· καὶ τίς ὁ κρινόμενός μοι; ἐγγισάτω μοι»· ἀντὶ τοῦ· εἴ τις ἔχει δίκαια λέγειν, ὡς ἔργοις ὠχυρωμένος, ἀντενεχθήτω μοι θέλοντι τοῦτο καὶ πλησιασάτω τοῖς λόγοις. ἔνιοι δὲ ἀναγινώσκουσι τοιῶσδε· «τίς ὁ κρινόμενός μοι; ἀντί» τοῦτ' ἔστι καταντικρὺ καὶ πόρρω που «στήτω μου» ὡς μὴ ἔχων ἐφόδια καλὰ καὶ διὰ τοῦτο συγκριθῆναί μοι καὶ ἐπιψαῦσαι τοῦ καθαρωτάτου βήματος ἀνάξιος. τοῖς γὰρ ἀξίοις, εἰ τυγχάνοιεν τῶν καλῶν, οὐδεὶς φθόνος· αὐτοῖς γὰρ ἡτοίμασται.
He himself will come to judgment with the teachers and rulers, not as one who will be judged by another, but as one who will refute them, just as he declares in another passage: "Come, let us be judged, says the Lord, what things from me have been for you and what things from you have been done against me and my servants." For he calls the world or the people a "vineyard," which the exegetes of the heretics and Jews, through their blasphemous teaching, have made liable to the fire of Gehenna, and the rulers, not having appropriated it for themselves but having abused their authority, have wronged it in various and diverse ways. For something of this kind has also been said by the same prophet from the Lord's person: "Who is the one being judged with me? Let him stand against me. And who is the one being judged with me? Let him approach me." That is to say: if anyone has just things to say, as one fortified by deeds, let him be brought against me, who wishes this, and let him draw near to the words. But some read it thus: "Who is the one being judged with me? Let him stand opposite," that is, opposite and somewhere far off, "to me," as one not having good provisions and therefore unworthy to be compared with me and to touch the most pure tribunal. For to those who are worthy, if they should obtain good things, there is no envy; for them it is prepared.
ν Περὶ τοῦ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ εἶναι «κριτὴν ζώντων καὶ νεκρῶν» ἄφεσιν ἁμαρ τιῶν παρέχοντα, καὶ ὅτι «ἐν οὐδενὶ ἄλλῳ ἐστὶν ἡ σωτηρία». Αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν «ὁ κριτὴς ζώντων καὶ νεκρῶν», τουτέστιν δικαίων καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν, ὁ παρέχων ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν τοῖς πιστεύουσιν τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ καὶ σώζων ἡμᾶς ἰδίᾳ δόξῃ καὶ δωρεᾷ. καί «ἐν οὐδενὶ ἄλλῳ ἐστὶν σωτηρία», ἐπείπερ τὴν φύσιν ἐστὶν ἵλεως καὶ σωτήρ, εἰς οὐδὲν καταδεέστερος τοῦ ἵλεω καὶ σώζοντος θεοῦ καὶ πατρός, ὡς χρησμῳδοῦσιν αἵ τε ἄλλαι γραφαὶ καὶ μέντοι Μιχαίας λέγων· «τίς θεὸς ὥσπερ σὺ ἐξαίρων ἀνομίας καὶ ὑπερβαίνων ἀδικίας;» Καὶ Πέτρος ἐν ταῖς πράξεσιν οὑτωσί· «καὶ παρήγγειλεν ἡμῖν κηρύξαι τῷ λαῷ καὶ διαμαρτύρασθαι, ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ ὡρισμένος ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ κριτὴς ζώντων καὶ νεκρῶν. τούτῳ πάντες οἱ προ φῆται μαρτυροῦσιν, ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν λαβεῖν διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ πάντα τὸν πιστεύοντα εἰς αὐτόν». Ἔχομεν αὐτὸν τοίνυν εὐφημηθέντα, ὡρισμένον ὑπὸ
θεοῦ διὰ τὴν σωτήριον ἐνανθρώπησιν αὐτοῦ, ἐν ᾗ ἦλθεν «ζητῆσαι καὶ σῶσαι τὸ ἀπολωλός». δι' ἣν καὶ τό «οὐδὲ γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ κρίνει οὐδένα, ἀλλὰ πᾶσαν τὴν κρίσιν δέδωκεν τῷ υἱῷ» γέγραπται· κριτὴν δὲ ὡς ἐξῃρημένον τῶν κτισμάτων. τὸ γὰρ κτίσμα οὐ κρίνει, ἀλλὰ νόμῳ καὶ κρίσει ὑπόκειται. Καὶ πάλιν· «οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ λίθος ὁ ἐξουδενωθεὶς ὑφ' ὑμῶν τῶν οἰκοδόμων, ὁ γενόμενος εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας. καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν ἄλλῳ οὐδενὶ ἡ σωτηρία». Ἀλλὰ καὶ καθολικὰ τὸ δεύτερον πέμπει γράμματα, μεταξὺ ἄλλων περὶ αὐτοῦ ἔχοντα καὶ τοῦτο·
Concerning that the Son of God is "judge of the living and the dead," granting remission of sins, and that "in no other is salvation." For he himself is "the judge of the living and the dead," that is, of the righteous and the sinful, who grants remission of sins to those who believe in his name and saves us by his own glory and gift. And "in no other is salvation," since he is by nature merciful and savior, in no way inferior to the merciful and saving God and Father, as both the other scriptures and indeed Micah declare, saying: "What god is like you, removing lawlessness and surpassing injustices?" And Peter in the Acts speaks thus: "And he commanded us to proclaim to the people and to testify that he himself is the one appointed by God as judge of the living and the dead. All the prophets bear witness to this, that remission of sins is obtained through his name by everyone who believes in him." We have him, then, celebrated, appointed by God on account of his salvific incarnation, in which he came "to seek and save the lost." On account of which also it is written: "For the Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son"; as judge, however, as one exalted above the creatures. For the creature does not judge, but is subject to law and judgment. And again: "This is the stone despised by you builders, which became the head of the corner. And in no other is salvation." But also the Catholic Epistles send a second letter, which among other things concerning him contains also this:
«ὡς τὰ πάντα ἡμῖν τῆς θείας δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ τὰ πρὸς ζωὴν καὶ εὐσέβειαν δεδωρημένης διὰ τῆς ἐπιγνώσεως τοῦ καλέσαντος ἡμᾶς ἰδίᾳ δόξῃ καὶ ἀρε τῇ, δι' ὧν τὰ μέγιστα καὶ τίμια ἡμῖν εὐαγγέλματα δεδώρηται, ἵνα διὰ τού των γένησθε θείας κοινωνοὶ φύσεως». Διὸ καὶ Ἰάκωβος ἐν γενικοῖς χαράγμασιν ἔφη· «εἷς ἐστιν ὁ νομοθέτης καὶ κριτής, ὁ δυνάμενος σῶσαι καὶ ἀπολέσαι». Τί δὲ πλήθους δεῖ γραφῶν εἰς τοῦτο λοιπόν; καὶ Σαμαρειτῶν παρὰ Ἰωάννῃ τῷ ἀκριβεῖ θεηγόρῳ, εὐγνωμόνων ἀνδρῶν, ἀφιέντων φωνάς· «αὐτοὶ γάρ», φησίν, «ἀκηκόαμεν καὶ οἴδαμεν, ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ἀληθῶς ὁ σωτὴρ τοῦ κόσμου, ὁ Χριστός», ὁ λέγων, φησίν, ἠπίως· «θάρσει, τέκνον, ἀφέωνταί σοι αἱ ἁμαρτίαι». ν Περὶ τοῦ διὰ τὴν ἰσοτιμίαν τῆς τριάδος τὸν πατέρα ἀποκαλύπτειν ἡμῖν τὸν υἱὸν καὶ ἕλκειν ἡμᾶς πρὸς αὐτόν, καὶ πάλιν αὐτὸν υἱὸν καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα προσάγειν ἡμᾶς τῷ πατρί. ἐν ταὐτῷ καὶ περὶ τῆς ὁμολογίας Πέτρου, καὶ ὅτι ἔστιν μετάνοια. Ἵνα γὰρ δι' ὅλων ἀποδειχθῇ τῆς μακαρίας τριάδος τὸ περὶ πάντα ἰσότιμον, ἀποκαλύπτει ἡμῖν τὸν ἴδιον υἱὸν ὁ πατὴρ καὶ ἕλκει ἡμᾶς δι' ἑαυτοῦ πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ μεθιστᾷ εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ· καὶ πάλιν ὁ υἱὸς καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα προσάγει ἡμᾶς τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρί. οὐκ ἂν γὰρ εἰς ἑτεροούσιον ἢ μείζονα οὐδ' εἰς ὑποκατερχόμενα ὥσπερ σκῆπτρα τῶν ἑαυτοῦ μετέθηκεν ἡμᾶς ὁ θεός. τετελείωκεν γοῦν τὴν παλαιὰν διαθήκην ἡ νέα διὰ τὴν εἰς τὸν υἱὸν καὶ τὸ θεῖον πνεῦμα πίστιν. Λέγουσι δὲ ὧδε ὁ μὲν θεὸς πατὴρ ἐν Ἠσαΐᾳ πρὸς τὸν υἱόν· «ἰδοὺ προσήλυτοι προσελεύσονταί σοι δι' ἐμοῦ καὶ παροικήσουσίν σοι καὶ ἐπὶ σοὶ καταφεύξονται»·
as all things of his divine power have been given to us for life and piety through the knowledge of the one who called us by his own glory and virtue, through which the greatest and most precious good tidings have been granted to us, so that through these you may become partakers of the divine nature. Therefore James also said in general terms: "There is one lawgiver and judge, who is able to save and to destroy." What need is there of a multitude of scriptures for this? And the Samaritans in John, the accurate divine speaker, men of good will, utter voices: "For we ourselves," he says, "have heard and know that this one is truly the savior of the world, the Christ," who says, he says, gently: "Take courage, child, your sins are forgiven." Concerning the fact that because of the equality of honor of the Trinity, the Father reveals the Son to us and draws us to him, and again the Son and the Holy Spirit lead us to the Father. At the same time also concerning the confession of Peter, and that repentance exists. For in order that the equality of honor of the blessed Trinity in all things might be demonstrated, the Father reveals his own Son to us and draws us through himself to him and transfers us into his kingdom; and again the Son and the Holy Spirit lead us to God the Father. For God would not have transferred us to something of a different substance or greater, nor to something subordinate like a scepter of his own. The New Testament has indeed perfected the Old through faith in the Son and the divine Spirit. And here God the Father says in Isaiah to the Son: "Behold, proselytes will come to you through me and will dwell with you and will take refuge in you.
ὁ δὲ υἱὸς ἐν Ἰωάννῃ· «οὐδεὶς δύναται ἐλθεῖν πρός με, ἐὰν μὴ ὁ πατὴρ ὁ οὐράνιος ἑλκύσῃ αὐτόν, κἀγὼ ἀναστήσω αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρα». καὶ πάλιν πρὸς τὸν Πέτρον εἰπόντα «σὺ εἶ ὁ Χριστός, ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος» ἔφη· «μακάριος εἶ, Πέτρε βὰρ Ἰωνᾶ, ὅτι σὰρξ καὶ αἷμα οὐκ ἀπεκάλυψέν σοι, ἀλλ' ὁ πατήρ μου ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. κἀγὼ δέ σοι λέγω, ὅτι σὺ εἶ Πέτρος, καὶ ἐπὶ ταύτῃ τῇ πέτρᾳ οἰκοδομήσω μου τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, καὶ πῦλαι ᾅδου οὐ κατισχύ σουσιν αὐτῆς. καὶ δώσω σοι τὰς κλεῖς τῶν οὐρανῶν, καὶ ὃ ἐὰν δήσῃς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἔσται δεδεμένον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, καὶ ὃ ἐὰν λύσῃς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἔσται λελυμένον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς». Ὢ πόσα δύναται πίστις καὶ τὸ ἐξομολογῆσαι υἱὸν ἀληθινὸν εἶναι τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ μὴ κτίσμα τὸν μονογενῆ θεὸν λόγον. οὐκ ἐδίστασεν Πέτρος σαρκὶ καὶ αἵματι θεὸν ἐπὶ γῆς ἐμφιλοχωροῦντα ὁρῶν· τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν ὅτι «σὰρξ καὶ αἷμα οὐκ ἀπεκάλυψέν σοι»· ἐπέγνω δὲ τὸν συμφυᾶ καὶ συναΐδιον κλάδον τοῦ θεοῦ· ἐτίμησεν ἐν τούτῳ τὴν ἀποκαλύψασαν αὐτῷ αὐτογενῆ καὶ ἄναρχον ῥίζαν· ἐπίστευσεν αὐτοῦ τῇ πρὸς τὸν πατέρα τῆς θεότητος ἑνότητι· ἐμακαρίσθη ὑπὸ τοῦ μόνου μακαρίου δεσπότου. ᾠκοδομήθησαν ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν ταύτην αἱ ἐκκλησίαι, ὧντινων «πύλαι ᾅδου», τουτέστιν αἱρετικῶν συλλογισμοί, οὐ περιγένωνται· ἐνεχειρίσθη τὰς κλεῖς τῶν οὐρανῶν, ἵνα τοῖς μὲν πιστεύουσιν–ὡς αὐτὸς Πέτρος ἀρτίως ἀποκρινάμενος φαίνεται καὶ ὡς παρὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ σὺν τοῖς ἄλλοις ἤκουσεν ἀποστόλοις· «βαπτίζοντες αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος»– ἀνοίξῃ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ·
And the Son in John: "No one is able to come to me, unless the heavenly Father draws him, and I will raise him up on the last day." And again, to Peter who said, "You are the Christ, the Son of the living God," he said: "Blessed are you, Peter bar Jonah, because flesh and blood did not reveal it to you, but my Father who is in the heavens. And I tell you that you are Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church, and the gates of Hades will not prevail against it. And I will give you the keys of the heavens, and whatever you bind on earth will be bound in the heavens, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in the heavens." Oh, how much faith can do, and confessing that the Son is truly of God and not a creature, the only-begotten God Logos. Peter did not hesitate, seeing God dwelling on earth in flesh and blood; for this is what "flesh and blood did not reveal it to you" means; but he recognized the connatural and coeternal branch of God; he honored in this the self-generated and unoriginate root that revealed itself to him; he believed in his unity of divinity with the Father; he was blessed by the only blessed Master. The churches were built upon this rock, whose "gates of Hades," that is, the syllogisms of heretics, do not overcome; he was entrusted with the keys of the heavens, so that to those who believe—as Peter himself appears to have just answered and as he heard from Christ together with the other apostles: "baptizing them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit"—he might open in the kingdom of God.
τοῖς δὲ μὴ οὕτω δοξάζουσιν τὴν τρισμακαρίαν καὶ εὐκταιοτάτην εἴσοδον ἀποκλείσῃ. αὐτῷ γὰρ τούτῳ, ᾧ ἐμακαρίσθη, αὐτὸς ἐπὶ τῇδε τῇ δόξῃ ἐδέχθη, ὡς οἱ ἀπεναντίως λέγοντες
κατεψέχθησάν τε καὶ ἀπεβλήθησαν. Ἀληθεύσας δὴ οὖν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ διωμολογηκὼς αὐτόν, τουτέστιν γνήσιον καὶ ὁμοούσιον, παραπλήσια ἤκουσεν· Βὰρ Ἰωνᾶ, ὁ ἑρμηνεύεται· υἱὲ Ἰωνᾶ. οὐκ ἦν δὲ πάντως ἑτεροούσιος τῷ τεκόντι αὐτὸν ὁ Πέτρος. Πρὸς τούτοις ἔλαβεν ἐξουσίαν, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ πάντες δι' αὐτοῦ, μὴ ἀπαγορεύειν τοῖς πταίουσιν, ἀλλὰ δέχεσθαι μετανοοῦντας. οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἀναμάρτητος, εἰ μὴ ὁ ταύτην ἐπιτρέψας τῷ Πέτρῳ τὴν αὐθεντείαν, τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν· «ὃ ἐὰν λύσητε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἔσται λελυμένον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς». ἔρριψεν ἔκτοτε τὴν Ναυάτου καὶ Σαββατίου ἀπανθρωπίαν· Τοῖς προκειμένοις δὲ αὖ ἕπεται καὶ Παῦλος Γαλάταις γράφων· «ὅτε δὲ εὐδόκησεν ὁ θεὸς ὁ ἀφορίσας με ἐκ κοιλίας μητρός μου ἀποκαλύψαι τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ ἐν ἐμοί», καὶ Κολοσσαεῦσιν· «εὐχαριστοῦντες τῷ πατρὶ τῷ ἱκανώσαντι ἡμᾶς εἰς τὴν μερίδα τοῦ κλήρου τῶν ἁγίων ἐν τῷ φωτί· ὃς ἐρρύσατο ἡμᾶς ἐκ τῆς ἐξουσίας τοῦ σκότους καὶ μετέστησεν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ υἱοῦ τῆς ἀγάπης αὐτοῦ, ἐν ᾧ ἔχομεν τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν, τὴν ἄφεσιν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν», καὶ Κορινθίοις· «πιστὸς ὁ θεός, δι' οὗ ἐκλήθητε εἰς κοινωνίαν τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν», καὶ Ἐφεσίοις· «καὶ ἐλθὼν εὐηγγελίσατο εἰρήνην ὑμῖν τοῖς μακρὰν καὶ εἰρήνην τοῖς ἐγγύς, ὅτι δι' αὐτοῦ ἔχομεν τὴν προσαγωγὴν οἱ ἀμφότεροι ἐν ἑνὶ πνεύματι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα». ν Περὶ τοῦ μὴ εἶναι τέλος τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ μονογενοῦς.
To those who do not glorify in this way, he will close the thrice-blessed and most desirable entrance. For by this very thing by which he was blessed, he himself was received in this glory, as those who speak contrariwise were condemned and cast out. Having spoken truly, then, and having confessed him to be Son of God, that is, genuine and consubstantial, he heard something similar: Bar Jonah, which is interpreted, Son of Jonah. But Peter was certainly not of a different substance from the one who begot him. In addition to this, he received authority—or rather, all through him—not to forbid those who err, but to receive those who repent. For no one is without sin, except the one who granted this authority to Peter, for this is: "Whatever you loose on earth, will be loosed in the heavens." From then on, he cast out the inhumanity of Novatus and Sabbatius. To the foregoing, Paul also follows, writing to the Galatians: "But when God, who separated me from my mother's womb, was pleased to reveal his Son in me," and to the Colossians: "thanking the Father who made us worthy of the portion of the lot of the saints in the light; who delivered us from the power of darkness and transferred us into the kingdom of the Son of his love, in whom we have redemption, the remission of sins," and to the Corinthians: "God is faithful, through whom you were called into communion with his Son Jesus Christ our Lord," and to the Ephesians: "and coming, he proclaimed peace to you who are far and peace to those near, that through him we both have access in one Spirit to the Father." Concerning the fact that there is no end of the kingdom of the Only-begotten.
Καὶ ὥστε αἱρετικοὺς λέγοντας, ὅτι μετὰ τὴν γενικὴν ἀνάστασιν ὁ υἱὸς παραδιδόναι μέλλει τὴν βασιλείαν τῷ πατρί, καταισχύνεσθαι, κηρύττουσι τὸ κράτος τοῦ υἱοῦ εἶναι ἀτελεύτητον οὑτωσί· Γαβριὴλ μὲν παρὰ Λουκᾷ εὐαγγελιζόμενος τὴν θεοτόκον· «καὶ δώσει», φησίν, «αὐτῷ κύριος ὁ θεὸς τὸν θρόνον Δαυῒδ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ βασιλεύσει ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον Ἰσραὴλ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας, καὶ τῆς βασι λείας αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἔσται τέλος». καὶ μάλα ἀληθῶς· εἰ γὰρ ἀποκαθίστησιν, ἐν ποίᾳ αὐτοῦ βασιλείᾳ καὶ πότε συμβασιλεύσομεν αὐτῷ; Παῦλος δὲ γράφων πρὸς Ἐφεσίους μέν· «πᾶς πόρνος ἢ ἀκάθαρτος ἢ πλεονέκτης, ὅς ἐστιν εἰδωλολάτρης, οὐκ ἔχει κληρονομίαν ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ θεοῦ». πάντως δὲ λέγει τὴν μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν. πότε οὖν λοιπὸν κατ' ἐκείνους παραδίδωσι τὴν βασιλείαν; Πρὸς δὲ Τιμόθεον τῇ δευτέρᾳ ἐπιστολῇ· «διαμαρτύρομαι ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ μέλλοντος κρί νειν ζῶντας καὶ νεκρούς, καὶ τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ· κήρυξον τὸν λόγον». σαφὲς δέ, ὅτι βασιλείαν λέγει ἣν ἔχει ἀδιαίρετον καὶ ἀδιάδοχον μετὰ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος νῦν τε καὶ εἰς τὸν μέλλοντα αἰῶνα. Πρὸς δὲ Ἑβραίους· «καὶ πρὸς μὲν τοὺς ἀγγέλους λέγει· ὁ ποιῶν τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ πνεύματα καὶ τοὺς λειτουργοὺς αὐτοῦ πυρὸς φλόγα· πρὸς δὲ τὸν υἱόν· ὁ θρόνος σου, ὁ θεός, εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος». Δαυῒδ δὲ ἐν μδʹ ψαλμῷ· «ὁ θρόνος σου, ὁ θεός, εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος· ῥάβδος εὐθύτητος ἡ ῥάβδος τῆς βασιλείας σου. ἠγάπησας δικαιοσύνην καὶ ἐμίσησας ἀδικίαν.
And so that heretics who say that after the general resurrection the Son is going to hand over the kingdom to the Father may be put to shame, they proclaim the power of the Son to be unending in this way: Gabriel, in Luke, when announcing to the Theotokos, says, "And the Lord God will give him the throne of David his father, and he will reign over the house of Israel forever, and there will be no end to his kingdom." And indeed truly; for if he restores, in what kingdom of his and when shall we reign with him? And Paul, writing to the Ephesians, says, "Every fornicator or unclean person or covetous person, who is an idolater, has no inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and God." He certainly means the kingdom after the resurrection. When then, according to them, does he hand over the kingdom? And in the second epistle to Timothy: "I testify before God and Christ Jesus who is about to judge the living and the dead, and his appearing and his kingdom; proclaim the word." It is clear that he means the kingdom which he holds undivided and without succession with the Father and the Holy Spirit now and in the future age. And to the Hebrews: "And to the angels he says: He who makes his angels spirits and his ministers a flame of fire; and to the Son: Your throne, O God, is for the age of ages." And David in the forty-fourth psalm: "Your throne, O God, is for the age of ages; the scepter of your kingdom is a scepter of righteousness. You have loved justice and hated injustice.
διὰ τοῦτο ἔχρισέν σε, θεέ, ὁ θεός σου ἔλαιον ἀγαλλιάσεως παρὰ τοὺς μετόχους σου». ἄθρει καὶ αὖθις τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ ἀπέραντον καὶ τὴν θεότητα ἄναρχον. διὰ δὲ τὴν ἄρρητον αὐτοῦ ἐνανθρώπησιν ἐπήγαγεν τό «ὁ θεός σου». Καὶ ἐν ρμδʹ. «ἡ βασιλεία σου βασιλεία πάντων τῶν αἰώνων καὶ ἡ δεσποτεία σου ἐν πάσῃ γενεᾷ καὶ γενεᾷ». καὶ ἐν τῷ ιʹ ψαλμῷ· «βασιλεύσει κύριος εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος». Καὶ Πέτρῳ δὲ ὁ υἱὸς τὰς κλεῖς ὡς κύριος δέδωκεν τῆς βασιλείας–οὐ τοῦ νῦν αἰῶνος, οὔπω γὰρ τυγχάνομεν αὐτῆς, ἀλλὰ τοῦ μέλλοντος, ἐν ᾧ καὶ παραδιδόναι αὐτὸν τεκμαίρονται αἱρετικοί–ἐπὶ τὸ εἰσδεχθῆναι μὲν τοὺς ἄναρχον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀπέραντον τὴν βασιλείαν εἶναι πιστεύοντας, ἀπωσθῆναι δέ, ὡς μικρῷ
πρόσθεν εἴρηται, τοὺς μὴ κράζοντας κατὰ τὸν Ναθαναήλ· «σὺ εἶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, σὺ εἶ ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Χριστιανῶν». Καὶ τὴν προφητείαν δὲ Ἠσαΐου τὴν λέγουσαν· «τὸν βασιλέα κύριον Σαβαὼθ εἶδον τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς μου». Παῦλος μὲν τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ θεοῦ ἀνέθηκεν, Ἰωάννης δὲ τῷ μονογενεῖ, ὡς προείρηται, διὰ τὸ ἐπίκοινον τῆς θεότητος καὶ τῆς ἀδιαδόχου μιᾶς βασιλείας. πῶς γὰρ καὶ ἐγχωρεῖ, τὸν μὲν ἄρχειν, τὸν δὲ ὡς ἐν ἀνθρώποις σχολαῖον εἶναι, ὅταν ὁ πατὴρ ἐν τῷ υἱῷ καὶ ὁ υἱὸς ἐν τῷ πατρὶ μένει καὶ ὁπότε τὸ πνεῦμα ἐκπορεύεται παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ μένει παρὰ τῷ υἱῷ θεϊκῶς;
For this reason, "He anointed you, O God, with the oil of gladness beyond your fellows." Observe again that his kingdom is boundless and his divinity without beginning. But on account of his ineffable incarnation, he added "your God." And in Psalm 144: "Your kingdom is the kingdom of all ages, and your dominion is in every generation and generation." And in Psalm 10: "The Lord will reign for the age of the age." And to Peter the Son gave the keys as Lord of the kingdom—not of the present age, for we do not yet attain it, but of the future age, in which the heretics suppose he will hand it over—so that those who believe his kingdom to be without beginning and boundless may be admitted, while those who do not cry out, as was said a little earlier, in the manner of Nathanael, "You are the Son of God, you are the King of the Christians," may be rejected. And also the prophecy of Isaiah which says, "I saw the king, Lord Sabaoth, with my eyes." Paul attributed this to the Spirit of God, but John to the Only-Begotten, as was said before, because of the commonality of the divinity and the one successionless kingdom. For how is it possible that one should rule while the other is idle, as among men, when the Father abides in the Son and the Son in the Father, and whenever the Spirit proceeds from the Father and abides with the Son in a divine manner?
ν Περὶ δοξολογίας αὐτοῦ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ. Τοιγαροῦν καὶ περὶ τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ θέα, οἷα καὶ αὖθις μαρτυροῦσιν οἱ ἅγιοι, «ὧν», φησίν, «ὁ κόσμος οὐκ ἦν ἄξιος», διδάσκοντες ἡμᾶς τοὺς χάριτι ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κληθέντας υἱούς, τὸν ἐκ τῆς ὑποστάσεως τοῦ πατρὸς μονογενῆ υἱὸν ἐν ἴσῃ καθάπερ αὐτὸν δοξάζειν δόξῃ καὶ ἀποβλέπειν εἰς τὴν δόξαν, ἣν εἶχεν πρὸ τοῦ τὸν κόσμον εἶναι παρὰ τῷ πατρὶ τῷ μὴ φθονοῦντι τῷ ἀγαπητῷ. βασκανίας γὰρ καὶ παντὸς πάθους τὸ θεῖον ἐλεύθερον. Δαυῒδ ἐν οαʹ ψαλμῷ, ὃν ὁμολογουμένως περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ προεφήτευσεν, «ἔσται», φησίν, «τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ εὐλογημένον εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· πρὸ τοῦ ἡλίου διαμενεῖ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ καὶ πρὸ τῆς σελήνης γενεὰς γενεῶν. καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν αὐτῷ πᾶσαι αἱ φυλαὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη μακαριοῦσιν αὐτόν. εὐλογητὸς κύριος ὁ θεὸς τοῦ Ἰσραήλ, ὁ ποιῶν θαυμάσια μόνος, καὶ εὐλογητὸν τὸ ὄνομα τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα καὶ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος. καὶ πληρωθήσεται τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ πᾶσα ἡ γῆ. γένοιτο». «εὐλογητὸς κύριος ὁ θεὸς Ἰσραήλ» εἶπεν ἀντὶ τοῦ· «δοξαζόμενος» ἢ «αἰνούμενος». ὁ γὰρ θεὸς εὐλογεῖται μὲν ὑπὸ τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ, τουτέστιν δοξάζεται· εὐλογεῖ δὲ αὐτὸς τὰ οἰκεῖα κτίσματα, τουτέστιν ἁγιάζει. ἐπισημαντέον δέ, ὡς καὶ θεὸς Ἰσραήλ, ὅ ἐστι θεὸς τῶν πατέρων, καθὰ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ἀνείρηται. Καὶ ἐν πεʹ ψαλμῷ τὸ παγκρατορικὸν καὶ πανδύναμον τοῦ μονογενοῦς καὶ ὡς ὀφείλεται δοξάζεσθαι παριστῶν ψάλλει· «πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, ὅσα ἐποίησας, ἥξουσιν καὶ προσκυνήσουσιν ἐνώπιόν σου, κύριε, καὶ δοξάσουσιν τὸ ὄνομά σου, ὅτι μέγας εἶ σὺ καὶ ποιῶν θαυμάσια·
Concerning the Doxology of the Son of God himself. Therefore, also regarding the vision of his glory, such as the saints again testify, "of whom," it says, "the world was not worthy," teaching us who were called sons by grace upon the earth, to glorify the only-begotten Son from the hypostasis of the Father with equal glory as him, and to look upon the glory which he had before the world existed with the Father, who does not begrudge the beloved. For the divine is free from envy and every passion. David in the 71st Psalm, which he admittedly prophesied concerning Christ, says, "His name shall be blessed for ever; his name shall endure before the sun and before the moon for generations of generations. And all the tribes of the earth shall be blessed in him, and all nations shall call him blessed. Blessed is the Lord, the God of Israel, who alone works wonders, and blessed is the name of his glory for ever and ever. And the whole earth shall be filled with his glory. Amen." "Blessed is the Lord, the God of Israel" he said instead of "glorified" or "praised." For God is blessed by his works, that is, glorified; and he himself blesses his own creatures, that is, sanctifies. And it must be noted that he is also the God of Israel, that is, the God of the fathers, just as his Father is called. And in the 85th Psalm, representing the all-powerful and all-mighty nature of the only-begotten and how he ought to be glorified, he sings: "All the nations which you have made shall come and worship before you, O Lord, and shall glorify your name, because you are great and work wonders.
σὺ εἶ ὁ θεὸς μόνος». Καὶ ἐν ιηʹ· «οἱ οὐρανοὶ διηγοῦνται δόξαν θεοῦ». πῶς; τῷ δεικνύναι ἀπὸ τῆς δοθείσης αὐτοῖς μεγαλειότητος καὶ ὡραιότητος ἀνυπέρβλητον καὶ δοξαζόμενον τὸν δημιουργήσαντα, ὅς ἐστιν ὁ θεὸς λόγος. «τῷ» γάρ «λόγῳ κυρίου οἱ οὐρανοὶ ἐστερεώθησαν καὶ τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ αἱ δυνάμεις αὐτῶν». οὔτε οὖν τὴν τῶν ἀψύχων αἰσχύνονται περὶ τῆς δόξης τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος μαρτυρίαν. Καὶ ἐν κγʹ· «ἄρατε πύλας, οἱ ἄρχοντες, ὑμῶν καὶ ἐπάρθητε, πύλαι αἰώνιοι, καὶ εἰσελεύ σεται ὁ βασιλεὺς τῆς δόξης». παρακελεύεται τῇ μὲν κάτω κτίσει ἆραι τὰς πύλας ἐν τῇ ἐνανθρωπήσει αὐτοῦ, τῇ δὲ ἄνω ἐν τῇ ἀναλήψει. Καὶ ἐν ριϛʹ· «αἰνεῖτε τὸν κύριον, πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ ἐπαινεσάτωσαν αὐτὸν πάντες οἱ λαοί». Ἠσαΐας δέ· «βασιλέα μετὰ δόξης ὄψεσθε». Ἐζεκιὴλ δέ· «εὐλογημένη ἡ δόξα κυρίου ἐκ τοῦ τόπου αὐτοῦ» καί «αὕτη ἡ ὅρασις ὁμοίωμα δόξης κυρίου». Εἶτα Παῦλος· «φάσκοντες εἶναι σοφοὶ ἐμωράνθησαν καὶ ἤλλαξαν τὴν δόξαν τοῦ ἀφθάρτου θεοῦ ἐν ὁμοιώματι εἰκόνος φθαρτοῦ ἀνθρώπου». καὶ πάλιν Ῥωμαίοις· «διὸ παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς ἐν ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις τῶν καρδιῶν αὐτῶν εἰς ἀκαθαρ σίαν τοῦ ἀτιμάζεσθαι τὰ σώματα αὐτῶν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς. οἵτινες μετήλλαξαν τὴν δόξαν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν τῷ ψεύδει, καὶ ἐσεβάσθησαν καὶ ἐλάτρευσαν τῇ κτίσει παρὰ τὸν κτίσαντα, ὅς ἐστιν εὐλογημένος εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· ἀμήν». τίς δὲ ὁ πάντων δημιουργός, ὃν εἶναι λέγει εὐλογητὸν εἰς
You are the only God." And in Psalm 18: "The heavens declare the glory of God." How? By showing, from the majesty and beauty granted to them, the unsurpassable and glorified creator, who is the God Logos. For "the heavens were established by the word of the Lord and their powers by the spirit of his mouth." Therefore they are not ashamed of the testimony of the inanimate things concerning the glory of the Son and the Holy Spirit. And in Psalm 23: "Lift up your gates, O rulers, and be raised up, O eternal gates, and the king of glory will enter." He commands the lower creation to lift up its gates at his incarnation, and the higher creation at his ascension. And in Psalm 116: "Praise the Lord, all nations, and let all peoples acclaim him." And Isaiah: "You will see a king with glory." And Ezekiel: "Blessed is the glory of the Lord from his place" and "This is the vision, the likeness of the glory of the Lord." Then Paul: "Claiming to be wise, they became foolish and exchanged the glory of the incorruptible God for the likeness of a corruptible image of man." And again in Romans: "Therefore he delivered them up to the desires of their hearts, to the impurity of dishonoring their bodies among themselves. They exchanged the glory of God for falsehood, and worshipped and served the creation rather than the creator, who is blessed forever. Amen." Who is the creator of all, whom he says is blessed unto
τοὺς αἰῶνας, εἰ μὴ ὁ μονογενής; τίνες δὲ οἱ ἀλλάξαντες τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ; οἱ λέγοντες· «δόξα πατρὶ δι' υἱοῦ ἐν ἁγίῳ πνεύματι», οἱ καὶ κτίσμα αὐτὸν καὶ οὐδὲ βασιλέα αἰώνιον δοξάζοντες. Εἶτα τοῖς αὐτοῖς φησιν· «εἰς τὸ εἶναι αὐτοὺς ἀναπολογήτους, διότι γνόντες θεὸν οὐχ ὡς θεὸν ἐδόξα σαν ἢ ηὐχαρίστησαν, ἀλλ' ἐματαιώθησαν ἐν τοῖς διαλογισμοῖς αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐσκοτίσθη ἡ ἀσύνετος αὐτῶν καρδία». ποῖος δὲ ὁ γνωσθεὶς θεὸς καὶ μὴ ἐπιγνωσθεὶς παρὰ αἱρετικῶν καὶ Ἰουδαίων καὶ Ἑλλήνων, εἰ μὴ ὁ ἐπιφανεὶς σαρκὶ θεὸς λόγος; Καὶ Κορινθίοις δὲ ἐν τοῖς πρώτοις γράμμασι κύριον δόξης κατὰ φύσιν εἶναι δεικνὺς αὐτὸν ἐπιστέλλει οὕτως· «εἰ γὰρ ᾔδεσαν, οὐκ ἂν τὸν κύριον τῆς δόξης ἐσταύρωσαν», καὶ ἑτέρωθι· «ἵνα ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ πᾶν γόνυ κάμψῃ καὶ πᾶσα γλῶσσα ἐξομολογήσεται, ὅτι κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς εἰς δόξαν θεοῦ πατρός», ἀντὶ τοῦ· ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ πατρικῇ δόξῃ ὑπάρχει. Καὶ ἔτι· «τὸν γὰρ ἠλαττωμένον βλέπομεν Ἰησοῦν διὰ τὸ πάθημα τοῦ θανάτου δόξῃ καὶ τιμῇ ἐστεφανωμένον». ὑστεροπρώτως εἴρηται. φησὶν γάρ· τὸν δοκοῦντά τισιν διὰ τὸ πάθημα τοῦ θανάτου ἠλαττῶσθαι Ἰησοῦν βλέπομεν δόξῃ καὶ τιμῇ ἐστεφανωμένον. Ἀλλὰ καὶ δόξαν αὐτὸν καλεῖ ἅτε φυσικῶς ἀπαύγασμα ὄντα τῆς πατρικῆς δόξης, δι' ὧν γράφει· «ὁ θεὸς τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὁ πατὴρ τῆς δόξης». θεὸν δὲ εἶπεν τῆς ἀρρήτου σαρκώσεως, πατέρα δὲ τῆς ἀνάρχου γεννήσεως. Καὶ πάλιν Ἰωάννης· «ἐθεασάμεθα τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, δόξαν ὡς μονογενοῦς παρὰ πατρός, πλήρης χάριτος καὶ ἀληθείας». καὶ πάλιν παρὰ Μάρκῳ μὲν ἀπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος·
the ages, if not the Only-Begotten? And who are those who have altered his glory? Those who say, "Glory to the Father through the Son in the Holy Spirit," who also glorify him as a creature and not even as an eternal king. Then to the same he says, "so that they are without excuse, because having known God they did not glorify or thank him as God, but were vain in their reasonings, and their senseless heart was darkened." And what is the God who was known but not recognized by heretics, Jews, and Greeks, if not the God Logos who appeared in flesh? And in the first letter to the Corinthians, showing him to be by nature the Lord of glory, he writes thus: "For if they had known, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory," and elsewhere: "so that in the name of Jesus Christ every knee may bend and every tongue confess that Lord Jesus Christ is for the glory of God the Father," that is, that he exists in that same paternal glory. And further: "For we see Jesus, who is diminished in the eyes of some because of the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honor." This is said in a proleptic manner. For he says: we see Jesus, who seems to some to be diminished because of the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honor. But he also calls him glory, since he is naturally the radiance of the paternal glory, through what he writes: "the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory." He said "God" of the ineffable incarnation, and "Father" of the beginningless generation. And again John: "We have beheld his glory, glory as of an Only-Begotten from the Father, full of grace and truth." And again in Mark, from the Savior:
«ὅταν ἔλθῃ ὁ υἱὸς ἐν τῇ δόξῃ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ» παριστῶν, ὡς ἡ αὐτοῦ δόξα ἰσότιμος τῆς δόξης ἐστὶν τοῦ πατρός· παρὰ δὲ Ματθαίῳ· «ὅταν ἔλθῃ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐν τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ καὶ πάντες οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτοῦ μετ' αὐτοῦ». Καὶ αὖθις γοῦν Ἰωάννης συνιστῶν τὸ ἐν δόξῃ εἶναι αὐτὸν καὶ παρὰ πάντων δόξαν ὀφείλεσθαι αὐτῷ εἶπεν· «τοσαῦτα δὲ σημεῖα πεποιηκότος τοῦ Ἰησοῦ οὐκ ἐπίστευσαν εἰς αὐτὸν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι, ἵνα πληρωθῇ τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ Ἠσαΐου· ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε». καὶ μεταξὺ ἐπάγει· «ταῦτα δὲ εἶπεν, ὅτε εἶδεν τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐλάλησεν περὶ αὐτοῦ». Καὶ Πέτρος δὲ ἐν μὲν τῇ πρώτῃ ἐπιστολῇ· «καθ' ὃ κοινωνεῖτε τοῖς τοῦ Χριστοῦ παθήμασιν χαίρετε, ἵνα καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀποκαλύψει τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ χαρῆτε ἀγαλλιώμενοι»· ἐν δὲ τῇ δευτέρᾳ· «ὡς τὰ πάντα ἡμῖν τῆς θείας δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ τὰ πρὸς ζωὴν καὶ εὐσέβειαν δεδωρημένης διὰ τῆς ἐπιγνώσεως τοῦ καλέσαντος ἡμᾶς ἰδίᾳ δόξῃ καὶ ἀρε τῇ» ἀντὶ τοῦ· «ἡ δόξα τοῦ μονογενοῦς ἡ τῆς φύσεως, ἡ τῶν θαυμάτων, ἡ τῆς βασιλείας καὶ αὐτῆς τῆς δοξολογίας ὁμοία ἐστιν καὶ ἴση τῆς δόξης τοῦ πατρός, παρ' οὗ φυσικῶς καὶ ἀδιαστάτως γεγέννηται, καὶ ὅλα ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἔχει ὡς μονογενής, ὥστε καὶ γενόμενον σάρκα μηδεμίαν τροπὴν ἢ μείωσιν ὑπομεῖναι».
When the Son comes in the glory of his Father," showing that his own glory is of equal honor with the glory of the Father; and in Matthew: "When the Son of Man comes in his own glory and all his angels with him." And again John, establishing that he is in glory and that glory is owed to him from all, said: "Though Jesus had performed so many signs, the Jews did not believe in him, so that the saying through Isaiah might be fulfilled: 'You will hear with your ears and not understand.'" And in between he adds: "He said these things when he saw his glory, and he spoke about him." And Peter, in the first epistle: "Rejoice as you share in the sufferings of Christ, so that you may rejoice exulting in the revelation of his glory"; and in the second: "Since all things of his divine power have been given to us for life and piety through the knowledge of the one who called us by his own glory and virtue," instead of: "The glory of the Only-Begotten—that of nature, that of miracles, that of the kingdom, and that of doxology itself—is similar and equal to the glory of the Father, from whom he was naturally and without separation begotten, and he has all things in himself as Only-Begotten, so that even when he became flesh, he underwent no change or diminution.
Οὕτω καὶ οἱ τρεῖς παῖδες οὐ τῇ Βαβυλωνίᾳ φλογί, ἀλλὰ τῷ περὶ τὸν κτίστην καὶ εὐεργέτην πυρακτούμενοι πόθῳ καὶ οὐ μᾶλλον τὴν περιβάλλουσαν αὐτοὺς κάμινον τῆς ἡτοιμασμένης τοῖς κτιστολάτραις γεέννης προσέχοντες ὑπέβαλλον τῇ κτίσει δοξολογεῖν τὸν φανέντα σὺν αὐτοῖς ἐν τῇ καμίνῳ περὶ οὗ γέγραπται «ἡ δὲ ὅρασις τοῦ τετάρτου ὁμοία υἱῷ θεοῦ»: «εὐλογεῖτε, πάντα τὰ ἔργα κυρίου, τὸν κύριον· ὑμνεῖτε καὶ ὑπερυψοῦτε αὐτὸν εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας». Ἀχθομένων δέ, φησίν, καὶ τῶν κυριοκτόνων πρὸς τὰ παιδία καὶ τοὺς ὄχλους ὅτι ὡς θεὸν τὸν Ἰησοῦν δοξάζοντες ἔλεγον· «ὠσαννὰ ἐν τοῖς ὑψίστοις· εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου», ὑπέμνησεν αὐτοὺς τῆς λεγούσης γραφῆς· «ἐκ στόματος νηπίων καὶ θηλαζόντων κατηρτίσω αἶνον» ἑαυτῷ ἁρμόσας τὸ ῥητὸν τοῦτο καὶ δείξας μὴ ἀνοικείως προσάγεσθαι αὐτῷ δόξαν. καὶ ἄγγελοι δέ, φησίν, ἔλεγον τεχθέντος αὐτοῦ· «δόξα ἐν ὑψίστοις θεῷ καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς εἰρήνη».
ν Περὶ προσκυνήσεως ἀνακεφαλαίωσις.
Thus also the three youths, not by the Babylonian flame, but kindled with desire for the creator and benefactor, and paying more heed to the furnace surrounding them than to the Gehenna prepared for the worshippers of creation, they subordinated to creation the act of glorifying the one who appeared with them in the furnace, concerning whom it is written, "And the appearance of the fourth was like a son of God": "Bless, all the works of the Lord, the Lord; praise and exalt him forever." And when, it says, the Lord-slayers were distressed at the children and the crowds because, glorifying Jesus as God, they said, "Hosanna in the highest; blessed is the one who comes in the name of the Lord," he reminded them of the scripture which says, "From the mouth of infants and sucklings you have fashioned praise," applying this saying to himself and showing that glory is not unsuitably brought to him. And angels, it says, said at his birth, "Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace."
On the summary of worship.
Εἴδομεν τοίνυν αὐτὸν δοξαζόμενον, εἴδομεν αὐτὸν καὶ προσκυνούμενον. ἀμφότερα δὲ θεῷ ἐστιν πρέποντα καὶ ὀφειλόμενα, οὐχὶ δὲ κτίσματι, καθὰ γράφουσιν οἱ ὑποτεταγμένοι ἅγιοι· Δαυῒδ ἐν ϟδʹ ψαλμῷ· «δεῦτε προσκυνήσωμεν καὶ προσπέσωμεν αὐτῷ καὶ κλαύσωμεν ἐναντίον κυρίου τοῦ ποιήσαντος ἡμᾶς, ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν καὶ ἡμεῖς λαὸς νομῆς αὐτοῦ καὶ πρόβατα χειρὸς αὐτοῦ» καὶ ἐν καʹ· «μνησθήσονται καὶ ἐπιστραφήσονται πρὸς κύριον πάντα τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς καὶ προσκυνήσουσιν ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ πᾶσαι αἱ πατριαὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν, ὅτι τοῦ κυρίου ἡ βασιλεία καὶ αὐτὸς δεσπόζει τῶν ἐθνῶν». τί ἐροῦσιν ἄρα οἱ ἀπονέμοντες ὄνομα κεχωρισμένως τῷ μὲν πατρὶ τό «θεός», τῷ δὲ υἱῷ τό «κύριος», ἐπαΐοντες ἐνθάδε τὸν κύριον προσκυνεῖσθαι καὶ δεσπόζειν καὶ αὐτοῦ εἶναι τὴν βασιλείαν; Καὶ πάλιν ἐν θʹ ψαλμῷ· «καὶ προσκυνήσω σε, κύριε, ἡ ἰσχύς μου»· καὶ ἐν ρλαʹ· «προσκυνήσωμεν εἰς τὸν τόπον, οὗ ἔστησαν οἱ πόδες αὐτοῦ»· Παῦλος ἐκ τῆς ᾠδῆς τοῦ Δευτερονομίου γράφων· «ὅταν δὲ εἰσαγάγῃ τὸν πρωτότοκον εἰς τὴν οἰκουμένην, λέγει· καὶ προσκυνησάτωσαν αὐτῷ πάντες ἄγγελοι θεοῦ»· καὶ ὁ εὐαγγελιστής «εἶπον», φησίν, «οἱ μάγοι· εἴδομεν αὐτοῦ τὸν ἀστέρα ἐν τῇ ἀνατολῇ καὶ ἤλθο μεν προσκυνῆσαι αὐτῷ»· καὶ πάλιν «ἰδού», φησίν, «λεπρὸς ἦλθεν καὶ προσεκύνει αὐτῷ»· καὶ πάλιν παρὰ Ματθαίῳ φησίν· «ἐκόπασεν ὁ ἄνεμος. οἱ δὲ ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ προσεκύνησαν αὐτῷ λέγοντες· ἀληθῶς θεοῦ υἱὸς εἶ», καὶ οὐ καθ' ἡμᾶς, φησίν, τοὺς ἀφθόνῳ δωρεᾷ ἐπικληθέντας υἱούς. Καί· «ἄρχων τις προσεκύνει αὐτῷ». καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ ὄρει φησίν·
We have seen him glorified, we have seen him also worshipped. Both are fitting and owed to God, not to a creature, as the holy writers who are subject record: David in Psalm 94: "Come, let us worship and fall down before him and weep before the Lord who made us, for he is our God and we are the people of his pasture and the sheep of his hand"; and in Psalm 21: "All the ends of the earth will remember and turn to the Lord and all the families of the nations will worship before him, for the kingdom is the Lord's and he himself rules over the nations." What then will those say who assign the name "God" separately to the Father and "Lord" to the Son, when they hear here that the Lord is worshipped and rules and that the kingdom is his? And again in Psalm 9: "And I will worship you, Lord, my strength"; and in Psalm 131: "Let us worship at the place where his feet stood"; Paul, writing from the Song of Deuteronomy: "When he brings the firstborn into the inhabited world, he says: And let all the angels of God worship him"; and the evangelist says, "The magi said: We saw his star in the east and came to worship him"; and again, "Behold," he says, "a leper came and worshipped him"; and again in Matthew he says: "The wind ceased. And those in the boat worshipped him, saying, Truly you are the Son of God," and not as we, he says, who are called sons by a generous gift. And: "A certain ruler worshipped him." And after his resurrection on the mountain he says:
«οἱ ἀπόστολοι ἰδόντες αὐτὸν προσεκύνησαν αὐτῷ». ν Περὶ τῆς πρὸς τὸν θεὸν πατέρα πίστεως. Καθὰ τοίνυν τῆς γραφῆς μείζονα ἢ περὶ τοῦ πατρὸς κατὰ τὸ φαινόμενον λεγούσης πολλὰ περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ δηλούσης αὐτὸν παντοκράτορα, καὶ ποιητὴν τῶν αἰώνων, καὶ πάντων δημιουργόν, καὶ ἀληθινὸν θεόν, καὶ οὐκ ἔχοντα πρὸ αὐτοῦ θεόν, καὶ ἐπάνω πάντων, καὶ μέγαν καὶ ἐπὶ πάντων θεόν, πρὸς ὃν οὐ λογισθήσεται ἕτερος, καὶ ἐκ δεξιῶν συγκαθεζόμενον τῷ πατρί, καὶ εἰς τὸν κόλπον αὐτοῦ ὄντα, καὶ αὐτὸν εἶναι τὴν αἰώνιον ζωήν, καὶ φῶς τὸ ἀληθινόν, καὶ πάντων κύριον, καὶ μόνον δεσπότην, καὶ ἐξουσιαστήν, οὗτινος ἡ μὲν εἰρήνη οὐκ ἔχει ὅριον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑπερέχει πάντα νοῦν, ἡ δὲ βασιλεία ἀτελεύτητος, καὶ ἐν μηδενὶ ἄλλῳ εἶναι τὴν σωτηρίαν, καὶ τὸν πατέρα ἕλκειν πρὸς τὸν υἱὸν τοὺς ἀξίους· κατ' οὐδὲν ὑποδεέστερος–μὴ γένοιτο– νομίζεται ὁ πατὴρ ἢ τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ. Τὸν ἴσον τρόπον θεολογούσης περὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ὑψηλὰ οὐκ ὀφείλει ὡς μικρότερος ἢ ἀνόμοιος λογίζεσθαι ὁ μονογενὴς ἢ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα.
The apostles, having seen him, worshipped him. Concerning faith in God the Father. Just as Scripture, speaking more greatly than concerning the Father in appearance, says many things concerning the Son and reveals him as almighty, and maker of the ages, and creator of all things, and true God, and having no God before him, and above all, and great and God over all, to whom no other will be compared, and sitting at the right hand with the Father, and being in his bosom, and being himself the eternal life, and the true light, and Lord of all, and sole master, and ruler, whose peace has no limit, but surpasses every mind, and whose kingdom is unending, and that salvation is in no other, and that the Father draws the worthy to the Son—in no way is the Father considered inferior—far from it—to his Spirit. In the same way, when it speaks theologically of the Father in lofty terms, the only-begotten or the Holy Spirit ought not to be considered lesser or dissimilar.